The Judge
11-29-2006, 06:03 AM
Please ignore all formatting errors. It's a problem with the forums we're working on, and every time we fixed it, it caused five more chain reactions. Please just read through, because it's an amazing show. Enjoy!
Daniel: Welcome everybody to WPW Whiplash! I'm Daniel Justice and sitting beside me is Max Stockton!
Max: It's finally here, Whiplash!!!
Daniel: Alot of wrestling promotions ignore their opening match, passing it off as just something to fill the card. But we here at WPW take pride in every match we put on the card.
Max: Get to the point Danny.
Daniel: Shut up a minute........... That is why tonight we have an opening match that may just steal the show. Three men will compete in the finals of the WPW Florida State Title Tournament. In my opinion these three men have the potential to become Mani Event players in this company.
Max: Throttle back there a minute Justice. Mykal Adams and Scorch have a bright future ahead of them as second rate wrestlers but only Jamie Parker has the potential and will to become a Main Eventer.
Daniel: You know Max I have to disagree with you. Yes Jamie Parker has the potential but his attitude maybe the thing that prvents him from making that final step up to the top of the ladder.
Max: You're just jealous because ever since Jamie Parker returned to WPW you have been...........
Daniel: Pipe down! It has been an amazing Florida State title tournament thus far with each of these three men coming through some very tough confrontations.
Time for the highlight reel:
Quote:
Jamie Parker vs Brooke Baker:
Quote:
The ref starts to berate him as he is getting to his feet, Brooke sneaks around the ref and lunges for Jamie only to get nailed in the face with a good right hand Brooke staggers back and bounces off the ropes she goes for a clothesline, Jamie ducks under it, spins nails her in the stomach with his nice right rib kick, puts her between his legs and signals for Substitution!
Suddenly a foot nails Jamie in the face, Brooke tries to escape after getting both feet back on the ground after that over the back kick....Jamie clobbers her with a rough forearm to the back and then lifts her up onto his shoulder and drives her down with a huge powerbomb!
Jamie makes his way to his feet and with a huge smile on his face he pulls Brooke back up and sets her up again.
Substitution!
Jamie hooks the leg for the cover.
1......
2......
3!
Scorch vs Ray Williams:
Williams rolls him up in a small package.
One...
Two...
Thr… Scorch reverses it and rolls Williams up in the small package.
One...
Two...
Thre… Williams reverses it and rolls Scorch up.
One...
Two...
Three…Again, Scorch reverses it and rolls Williams up.
One...
Two...
Three… And again, Williams reverses it and rolls Scorch up, but this time they are close to the ropes and Williams grabs them. The referee doesn't see this as she makes the count.
One...
Two...
The referee spots Williams using the ropes just as his hand comes down for the three count. He jumps up and kicks the arm of Williams off the rope. Williams doesn’t take too kindly to this and gets in the referee’s face.
Williams lifts Scorch to his feet and Irish whips him towards the ropes. Before he can let go, Scorch digs his heels in and prevents the whip. He holds onto the arm that Williams was using to Irish Whip him and twists it. He jerks himself and Williams sideways, before adding the finishing touches to the “Ignitor”
Scorch falls on top of Williams and hooks his leg for extra leverage.
One
Two
Three!
Mykal Adams vs Ben Wyndham
Whyndam has Adams on his shoulders but he is struggling with the heavier Mykal Adams. Adams is doing everything is his power to avoid getting slammed by Whyndam. He is elbowing the face of Whyndam. He wiggles free. Adams takes advantage with a vicious German suplex. He pulls him back up in a waistlock and shoves him to the turnbuckle. He props up the dazed Whyndam. Adams nails a German from the top rope
One…
Two…
Three…
Jamie Parker vs Mike Corral:
Corral leaps over the top rope before jumping onto the second turnbuckle...... Parker strikes immediately, leaping onto the second rope springing over Corral who was readying himself to springboard off the top. Springboard Rolling Powerbomb by Jamie Parker connects!
Parker rolls Corral away from the ropes towards the centre of the ring and is a bit more assertive with the cover this time as he hooks the leg.
One
Two. Corral manages to kick out. The crowd’s initial stunned silence at the kickout turns to a roar of support for Corral as his name rings through the venue. As Parker argues with the ref, Mike feeds off the support of the crowd to drag himself to his feet. Parker turns straight into a dropkick from Corral, who quickly follows up by using the middle rope to springboard himself upwards and landing on Parker with a moonsault. His turn to hook Parker’s leg
One
Two, parker gets a shoulder up. Despite that flurry of moves, Parker is still looking the fresher man as he gets to his feet. Parker runs at the ropes and bounces off them, as he rebounds, he tries for a clothesline, which is ducked by Corral and Parker continues to the ropes on the far side. Bella makes her presence felt again as she grabs Parker’s ankle and he falls to the mat. Corral is quick to capitalize and nails a baseball slide into the ribs of his opponent. Without getting to his feet, he wraps his arm under the chin of Parker and links his hands together before grabbing the arm of Parker and locking it between his legs.
Corral breaks the hold on the referee’s instructions and roll’s off Parker before dragging him to his feet in a hammerlock. Parker flicks his foot up and backwards and connects with the groin of Corral. As The Saint doubles over, Parker connects with the second Substitution of the night, but this time Corral stays in the ring, much to the chagrin of the crowd. Parker wastes no time in dropping into a cover.
One
Two
Three!
Mykal Adams vs Stallion
Stallion takes to the skies..... Showdown connects!
One
Two
And the hand comes down again
Mykal Adams kicks out! Can you believe this man!? The crowd blow the roof off the arena and Stallion cannot understand just how in the hell Mykal Adams is still in this thing. He screams three at Ramseys but the referee shows the two. The crowd are united now, 'Lets Go Adams' their united call. Stallion looks out at the crowd in disbelief and shakes his head dejectedly. He stands but stumbles before straightening up. He takes off the necklace and holds it up for the crowd to see. In his usual show of solidarity Stallion kisses the necklace. Stallion is getting desperate, he has forgotten about his opponent in an attempt to win over the crowd. Though the fans still cheer for him it is painfully obvious that Mykal Adams has the lions share of the pops. Stallion holds the necklace by his side and stares out at the crowd, Adams is beginning to rise behind him. Stallion looks down at the necklace in his hand and back up at the crowd. He doesn't know what to make of it all and turns..... Kiss of Death(Iron Claw)! The pop goes up and Stallion has walked right into the Kiss of Death. He roars in pain as pain shoots through his entire head via his temples. Mykals teeth are gritted as he locks in the Von Eric original..... Stallion whips his chain across the face of Adams! The grip is broken as Adams stumbles back holding his face. The fans are on Stallions back immediately, causing him to turn to explain himself.
Stallion is trying to explain that it was a knee jerk reaction. He drops the chair to the mat as he explains, Ray Ramsey checking on Adams. Stallion has lost the will to explain, his eyes filling with hatred as he turns back on Mykal Adams. Boot to the gut catches him unawares...... Love Gun Stung! Adams wastes no time in getting on top of Stallion,
One
Two, Stallion puts his foot on the bottom rope...
Adams hooks it, pulling if off and Ramsey never saw it.
THREE!!!! Mykal Adams gets the pinfall.
Table Match
Scorch vs Dan Murph
Scorch attempts to hip toss Murph onto the table, but Murph reverses and sends an elbow to the temple of Scorch. Scorch takes the blow and lets go of Murph. Murph then lunges at Scorch with a clothesline but Scorch ducks and Murph runs straight into the table, his knee hitting one of the steel legs. Murph turns around and Scorch hits him with a right hook right to the chin forcing Dan to fall ass first onto the table as the crowd begins to chant “Scorch him, Scorch him, Scorch him”. Scorch jumps up and hits Dan in the face with a front kick as Dan lays back on the table and the crowd let out a massive round of cheers.
Scorch begins walking toward the turnbuckle again and climbs to the second rope before he sees Ray Williams coming out of the crowd. Ray Williams gets on the ring apron and Scorch hesitates.
Scorch yells at Ray as he jumps onto the ring apron, and Scorch jumps down and grabs Ray’s head in the process bringing him down throat first on the top rope. Ray falls to the outside as Scorch climbs the turnbuckle again, this time getting to the top rope before Ray climbs onto the ring apron a second time. Ray pushes Scorch back into the ring, but he pushes him right onto the table where Dan Murph is lying! Murph tries to sit up but not in time as Scorch hits Murph and the table collapses in splinters as the bell sounds, and Ray looks in the ring with a smile on his face. The referee throws his arms up, and tells Mina the result.
Max: You know what that video package tells me about this match?
Daniel: What?
Max: It tells me that Jamie Parker is the only man that belongs in this match up. Take a look over that one more time. Both Mykal Adams and Scorch had tainted victories. One thanks to a referee missing Stallions foot on the bottom rope and the other thanks to Ray Willams shove.
Daniel: It is true that Mykal Adams and Scorch may have had a degree of luck in how they got here but you cannot sit there and defend Jamie Parker. Twice Parker has tagged with Adams and twice Jamie Parker left Mykal Adams in the ring to fend for himself.
Max: What's your point?
Daniel: My point is, is that Jamie Parker is a sneaky induvidual. You can be garunteed that he will be using all methods necessary to leave here Number One Contender.
Max: More power to him.
Daniel: And if Adams and Scorch were to..........
Max: It would be a thundering disgrace.
Daniel: Do you people see what I have to work with.
Max: Well Jamie Parker is my pick and Im sticking with that. Don't forget the number three is his lucky number after all.
Daniel: I have to go with Mykal Adams on this one. The Ladies Man has been a sensation since coming to WPW but should he win then it won't be from want of trying on the part of Scroch who has been a revelation here also.
Max: Ah stop sucking up!
-Daniel and Max are then interrupted by a camera that is in the backstage area. It picks up Mykal Adams, who is walking with a purpose down a hallway. Amy White sees Mykal, and she quickly picks up her microphone so that she can try and get a quick interview with "The Ladies Man". Mykal does not see her, but that does not deter her one bit from doing all she can to accomplish her job.
Daniel: Looks like Mykal Adams is on his way to the ring. (The fans pop big time when they see Mykal on camera.).
Max: That egotistical prick gets all the love from the fans. I just do not get it.
Daniel: Looks like Amy White will try to interview Mykal.
Max: Whoopeee!! (In a sarcastic manner).
Amy comes up to Mykal, and starts to say his name to get his attention. Mykal stops, turns to his right, and sees the lovely Miss White approaching him. He smiles.
Mykal: Well.....Amy White. (Looks and sees the mic in her hand). Would you like to interview The Ladies Man?
Amy: Uh-huh. I mean, after the promo we saw you cut yesterday, well, I know this is a big night for you.
Mykal: How very true. I will even let you in on a secret Amy. I am nervous. I mean, my stomach was turning in knots all night and early this morning. You would have thought that I would have been more nervous at the last PPV. It was my first PPV in over three years. But I wasn't. Full Force was big for me. But tonight? Here, in Orlando, Florida (cheap pop, ala Mick Foley). Mykal Adams comes to Whiplash looking to take the next step to reaching his destiny. I'm excited....and nervous at the same time. But.....but.....that does not mean that I am not ready for this match. Cause Amy....I am READY for it.
Amy: Beating two men in Scorch and Jamie Parker, both of whom are as talented as they come, that is a............
Mykal: (Holds up hand, stopping Amy from saying more). A tall order? Is that what you were going to say? (Amy nods). Well, truth be told, you are right again Amy. I mentioned that, like me, both of my opponents have earned the right to be here. I also talked about how the time for talking is over. I mean, sure, I could stand here for five minutes and talk shit about my opponents. I could do that. But I'm not. Parker and Scorch are two roadblocks that stand in my way from reaching my goal. They must be dealt with. I must break the both of them down and win here tonight. That is all that matters here, Amy. I don't care how they got here. The bottom line is that they did. They made it here just like I did. All three of us want the same thing. But the difference maker is that I "WANT" this so bad...I can taste it. This is a huge opportunity for me. I will not squander it. My destiny is within reach. I can see it. And after tonight, I will be that much closer to fulfilling it. Time for talking is over with Amy. The time for action is at hand. Now, if you will excuse me.
Mykal then walks off, headed towards the entrance. Amy wishes him luck as he leaves. Mykal does not respond. He is focused and ready for his match. He is walking with a purpose. Adams steps through the curtain minus his music and makes his way to the ring. The crowd let out a roar that is even more deafening minus the music. Adams slides in under the bottom rope and looks out at the crowd.
Daniel: Mykal Adams had some............ Wait a minute!
Jamie Parkers music hits and the Englishman steps out to a massive pop. He stares out at the crowd with total disdain and makes his way down to the ring, ready for action and with mic in hand. Parker slides in under the bottom rope and stands, face to face with Mykal Adams.
Parker: Mykal Adams.... I heard what you had to say to Amy White. I sat backstage and listened to the verbal crap you were spewing out. I dont care how focused you are.... I dont care how focused Scorch is. Tonight is my night, tonight is the night that Jamie Parker becomes the Number One Contender for the WPW Florida State Title!
Blisters and Coffee" by The Classic Crime hits but doesn't break the intense stare down between Adams and Parker. The crowd let out a roar as attention is turned to the stage.
Daniel: What an ovation! Scorch is making his way down to the ring.
Max: Mykal Adams just got punk'd!
Daniel: And here he comes!
Scorch comes from the back and stops up due to the ovation from the crowd. A smile crosses his face, only a slight one, and he nods his head in appreciation.
Mina: Making his way to the ring from Tinley Park, Illinois. Weighing in at 240lbs............. Scorch!
Scorch sprints down one side of the ramp, slapping hands all the way. He stops at ringside and turns around to play to the crowd some more. He turns back toward the ring and points to the fans on the left of the arena. He points to the right to get that side of the arena hyyped as well. Scorch boosts up onto the apron before flipping over the top rope and into the ring. Both Adams and Parker turn to watch Scorch as he climbs the turnbuckle to 'strike a match.' Scorch motions to the outside and a mic is tossed up to him. He drops down and starts to move to the center of the ring.
Daniel: Looks like Scorch has some words for his opponents.
Max: No one wants to hear Scorch. How do you follow up the lyrical mic skills of Jamie Parker?
Scorch raises the mic but just as he opens his mouth the hand of Jamie Parker clamps across his mic. Scorch looks up at Parker as the Englishman shakes his head and talks a little bit of smack. Parker grabs the mic off of Scorch and raises it to his own mouth.
Parker: Excuse me a moment Scorch but no one gives a damn what you have to say. I have said my piece and that is all that ma..........
The crowd let out a roar as Scorch decks Jamie Parker with a right hand! Adams charges in on Scorch but gets swatted away with a stiff knife edge chop. Jamie Parker is back up but a right hand greets him as before. Adams recovered but again a knife edge chop from Scorch knocks him back. Scorch starts to alternate between right hands to Jamie Parker and knife edge chops across the chest of the Ladies Man depending on whom is approaching. Either way you cut it Scorch's early tactics are working like a charm. Knee to the gut from Scorch and he drops Parker with a stiff right hand. Scorch now turns his full attention to Mykal Adams, picking up again with knife edge chops across the chest of the Ladies Man. Each chop reddens Mykals chest further and backs the Ladies Man up into the corner. Scorch pulls back again and knocks Adams back into the corner with one final and ultra-stiff knife edge chop. The crowd 'Wooooooooo' and Scorch stops up for a second. He looks out at the crowd and raises his hands above his head to strike a match... Big mistake as Mykal Adams pounces on his oppertunity immediately coming out of the corner with furious right hands to a shocked Scorch. Adams grabs hold of the back of Scorchs head and slams former-PCW star face first into the top turnbuckle. He turns Scorch around, the Ladies Man's face a picture of intensity. "Let's see how you like it!" Adams starts to driver chop after chop across the chest of Scorch, riling up the crowd and getting a chorus of 'Woooooo' running around the arena. Parker is up and sees Adams with his back to him. The Englishman comes charging in..... Adams senses it and moves out of the way at the last moment sending Jamie Parker crashing into Scorch in the corner. Parker stumbles backwards into the waiting Admas. Release German Suplex connects!
Daniel: The Suplex Machine Mykal Adams strikes again! The Ladies Man has found an opening in this Triple Threat match that has opened at a frenetic pace.
Max: More descrimination against my boy Parker! Isn't it obvious that Adams and Scorch are in ca-hoots to keep Jamie down.
Daniel: Obvious................... No! True......... Hell no!
Mykal Adams is up with a Kurt Angle-esque 'Woooooooooo' to a roar from the crowd. he sets his feet and looks down at Jamie Parker, roaring all kinds of abuse at the Englishman. Mykal remembers that Scorch is in this match also and turns.... Scorch explodes out of the corner with a Spear taking Adams down! The crowd let out a pop as Scorch stays on top of the Ladies Man, striking him with right hands. The crowd are chomping at the bit for this as Scorch just keeps on hammering away on Mykal Adams. Finally the Ladies Man shoves The Three Second Sensation off and both men shoot to their feet. Quick clothesline attempt from Scorch but Adams ducks behind and hooks in a waistlock. German Suplex coming but Scorch blocks it and starts to hammer back into the face of Mykal Adams with stiff elbows. Adams' nhead bounces back with each connection and finally he loses his grip. Scorch with a standing switch and he applies a waistlock on Adams. German! Blocked by Adams who breaks the grip of Scorch. Modified Drop Toe Hold from Mykal Adams sends Scorch throat first across the second rope. Scorch stays prone on the rope and Adams turns to run off the opposite ropes..... Snap Dropkick from Jamie Parker damn near takes Mykal Adams' head clean off. Scorch picks himself up and stumbles right into a second dropkick from the former soccer star. Jamie Parker seizes his oppertunity immediately, stomping down across the back of Scorch. Mykal Adams starts to rise but Parker see's his movement and stomps down across the back of his head. Jamie Parker pulls Adams up roughly. 'Owwwwwwwwww!' A stiff European Uppercut rolls Adams' eyes back into his head. The Ladies Man can't keep his feet and falls back against the top rope. Jamie Parker spits in Adams' face before going with an Irish whip.... Scorch up with a clothesline to the on-coming Adams! Parker is slow to react and rushes Scorch. Spinning Heel Kick from Scorch knocks the spit out of Parker!
Daniel: There's the thing about these Triple Threats. You always have to be aware of where that third man is.
Max: Just as Jamie gets some momentum going, they conspire once again.
Daniel: Will you get off that horse already!
Scorch turns his attention to Adams, dragging up the returned veteran... Stiff uppercut catches Scorch off guard. Adams pulls back and gets a 'Wooooooo' from the crowd with a stiff knife edge chop that puts Scorch to the mat. Adams stays on the Three Second Sensation, dragging Scorch to his feet in a front facelock. Suplex coming..... Scorch floats over but lands on the otherside of the ropes, just staying on the apron. Mykal turns and blasts Scorch with an overly stiff right hand. Scorch is a little daxed and a knife edge chop knocks the air out of him, Scorch staying on the apron thanks to a grip on the top rope.... Parker from behind with a clothesline to the backof Adams head. Scorch drops the top rope and lays flat on his back as the Ladies Man goes spilling to the outside. Jamie Parker has the field read and stomps down on Scorch through the ropes. Scorch tries to pull himself up via the ropes but that is very difficult when you have boots coming down across your chest. On the outside Mykal Adams begins to stand. Jamie Parker forgets about Scorch and makes a short spurt to turnbuckle. He leaps to the top rope and springboards off....... Springboard Moonsault from the top rope to the outside connects to the Ladies Man. The crowd go insane and there is only one chant on their tongues, 'Dub-P-Dub! Dub-P-Dub!' Both men are down, Jamie Parker favouring his ribs. Scorch rolls back under the ropes and catches his breath on his hands and knees. The Three Second Sensation looks to his left and smiles. Scorch uses the ropes to pull himself and looks out at the crowd who are collectively starting to rumble at the possibility of another incredible piece of athleticsm. On the outside Mykal Adams and Jamie Parker do their bit, pulling eachother up to their feet. Scorch raises his arms and strikes the match as both injured parties straighten up. He leaps to the top rope... Oh my God! Springboard Shooting Star Press takes down Adams and Parker!
Daniel: DUB-P-DUBYA!
Max: That's insane!
Daniel: All three men are willing to put their bodies through pain that is unimagineable to the common man. Can you believe what you are seeing?
Max: Danny, you know Parker's my boy but let us give credit where it is due. Scorch... That was amazing.
The crowd are stomping like crazy and their only reply to that move is the call of 'THAT Was Awsome!' Scorch crawls to the guardrail and drags himself up slowly. Jamie Parker has a grip on the ring curtain and is hauling himself up as well. It would seem Scorch may have done himself a little bit of damage on that Shooting Star Press as he is holding his left forearm and looks to be in alot of trouble. Parker explodes with a clothesline that takes Scorch over the guadrail and into the front row of the crowd which of course gets a massive pop from those close by. Parker is spitting fire and roars at Scorch to stand up. The replay shows Scorch landing awkardly on the concrete. Scorch grabs onto a fans leg and starts to drag himself up slowly, Parker grabs hold of the top of the guardrail. He's going to springboard himself.......... Mykal Adams pounces, grabbing Jamie Parkers ankles as he pulls himself off the ground and he sends the Brit jaw first across the top of the guardrail! OWWWWWWWWWWW!' My Christ Parkers jaw smacked off that guardrail with some force. The former soccer star holds his jaw and kicks his legs off the ground. A call from the referee to the time keeper is that Parker may have broken his jaw. Adams could care less, the Ladies Man staying on the prone Jamie Parker with stiff stomps across the back. Scorch goes to come over the guardrail but a haymaker from Mykal Adams knocks him back into the arms of the fans. The shove Scorch back to the guardrail and he meets the same fate. He falls back into their arms again, the fans enjoying themselves now as they shove Scroch back to the guardrail. Right hand.... Blocked and Scorch blasts Adams with a quick European Uppercut. Adams stumbles back and Scorch climbs back to ringside. Mykal Adams is slow to recover and a boot to the gut from Scorch doesnt help matters either. Scorch grabs a hold of Adams hair and slams the Ladies Man's face across the steel steps. Meanwhile Ray Ramsey is attending to Jamie Parker.
Daniel: Jamie Parker is still down and there seems to be concern as to whether or not Parker broke his jaw.
Max: Oh no there goes his modeling career. Mykal Adams should be chased out of the spot of professional wrestling after that. How dare he!?
Daniel: Max these men know what they are getting themselves into everytime the bells rings. This isn't touch football for Gods sakes!
Scorch rolls Adams into the ring and climbs up onto the apron. Leapover Legdrop across the throat of the Ladies Man! Scorch with the cover but Ramsey is still attending to Jamie Parker. Scorch give a shout and Ramsey rolls back in. Adams kicks out before the referee can ever make his count. Scorch drags Adams to his feet and keeps him honest with some rapid fire forearms to the face. Irish whip off the ropes but the Ladies Man reverses it sending Scorch off the ropes. Clothesline attempted from Adams but Scorch ducks under going off the ropes. A clothesline attempt this time from Scorch. Side stepped by Adams.... School Boy!
One
Two
And Scorch forces his way out of it. Both men up and Scorch goes with a wild right hand. Ducked by the Ladies Man..... BackSlide!
One
Two
Thr... Scorch rolls out of it but manages to keep Mykals arms locked. He rises, Adams caught in a double underhook...... Modified Northern Light Suplex from the Ladies Man! What a counter,
One
Two
Thre............. Scorch forces him off. Mykal stands quickly and drops an elbow down on the chest of Scorch as he rises, knocking the air out of him. EMT's have come to ringside and are now attending to Jamie Parker.
Daniel: Whether you like or hate Jamie Parker, you never want to see a man leave the arena like that.
Max: It's a damn shame Danny. I know for a fact that Mykal Adams and Scorch had that planned all along.
Daniel: For God sakes, would you get over this conspiracey theory shit!
Adams drags Scroch up and knocks him back with a Zidane-butt to the chest of Scorch. The Three Second Sensation stumbles back and Adams follows up with a European Uppercut to the jaw. Irish whip to the corner and Mykal turns quickly to get a fast run-up. Stiff clothesline crushes Scorch into the corner. Adams backs up and Irish whips Scorch to the opposite side...... Another vicous clothesline whips Scorches headback! Scorch nearly falls flat on his face as Adams backs up, the ropes the only thing keeping him up. Mykal Adams grabs his wrist and looks to send him for another ride. Irish whip..... Reversed and Scorch sends Adams crashing sternum first into the turnbuckle with huge velocity. Adams stumbles back into a waistlock. No, blocked and a standing switch. German! German Suplex connects to Scorch and Mykal Adams keeps the hands clasped. The crowd let out a pop as the Suplex Machine starts to wind things up. Adams brings Scorch up again. German! A second German Suplex connects and it seems Mykal Adams is going to go a little rabid, hands still clasped and he brings Scorch up for the hat-trick. Scorch breaks the grip and gets a standing switch of his own! German Suplex to Mykal Adams! Here's a taste of your own medicene as Scorch keeps the hands claspes. The roar from the crowd is immense, surely that reaction is driving Scorch on. Scorch drags Adams back up........... Standing switch! German Suplex to Scorch connects! That's his third in all but Mykal Adams keeps the hands clasped to the joy of this crowd. He drags Scorch up again, the former Hardcore Icons eyes rolling back into his skull. Another German Suplex connects and by now you can guess that Mykal Adams has kept the hands clasped. Both up again, Scorch has gone limp. Adams has to go low to get the power to take Scorch over..... Jamie Parker slides back into the ring. Sunset Flip to Adams, German Suplex with bridge to Scorch!
One, Adams has Scorch pinned...... Parker has Adams pinned!
Two
Daniel: Sunset Flip from nowhere by Parker!
Max: German!
Daniel: Double pinfall!
Max: One..... Two.........
THREE!!! No, both Adams and Scorch get their shoulder up in time. The crowd let out a gasp, that was too close for comfort. Parker rolls back to his feet as Adams sits up to rise. Front dropkick near breaks the nose of Mykal Adams! Jamie Parker looks like a man pocessed as he quickly drags Adams to his feet. Snap Suplex lands Mykal Adams across the prone Scorch! 'Owwwwwwww' The crowd felt that one. Jamie Parker glares out at them and flips the bird to massive heat. "That means one you idiots!" Fevereshly Mykal Adams is hauled up once again. Scoop Slam across the body of Scorch! Jamie Parker is playing a smart game, focusing on the somewhat fresher Adams while keeping Scorch pinned down. Mykal Adams rolls away as Jamie Parker steps over Scorch to follow the Florida native. Mykal rises to his knees, his back to Jamie Parker. Stiff marital arts style kick across the back of Adams' head! The crowd felt that one but Jamie Parker has more as he fires off another kick. The Ladies Man his dazed and confused. Parker it would seem wants more and turns quickly to run off the ropes.... Small Package by Scorch!
One
Two
Thre........... Parker forces his way out of it. Scorch is running on empty as he rises in time with Parker. Stiff clothesline knocks Scorch into next week! Parker in a fever as he follows up, not forgetting Adams and connects with a snap low dropkick to the back of the head. Scorch has pulled himself up to the second rope and rests on it. Parker turns around quickly and charges in with an Ole style kick sending Scorch to the arena floor hard.
Daniel: WOW! What connection from Jamie Parker and it would seem that Parker has a renewed energy in this match.
Max: Mykal Adams was dumb enough to awaken the beast within Jamie Parker and now it is curtains for the Ladies Man and Scorch.
Daniel: I'll be honest Max, if Parker keeps up like this then I can't see either Scorch or Adams being able to take him down.
Max: This man has Hulked up! Can we say that?
Daniel: I'm not too sure. You'll have to get onto legal about that.
Max: Shit.
Jamie Parker backs away from the ropes and the cloud of maddness seems to lift somewhat as a cocky smile comes across his face. The crowd know what is coming as the arrogant Jamie Parker raises his arms to the side in a triumphant pose. The crowd is massive but Parker just closes his eyes and laps it up. He opens his eyes slowly and some how that cocky smile grows even larger. Parker is now beginning to feel it. He turns as Mykal Adams starts to try and pick a way back to a vertical base. "Come one Ladies Man! Get up Adams, your public needs you!" Mykal has his back to Parker. Jamie puts his hands to his mouth loud speaker style and makes the call, "Love-Gun-Stung!" Can you hear the heat? Parker smiles again and waits, Mykal Adams slowly turns around. Love Gun Stung!(Diamond Cutter) Adams shoves Parker off before he can hit him with his own finishing move. Parker turns right into a boot to the gut from the Ladies Man. Love Gun Stung! No, this time Parker shoves Adams off. Mykal turns quickly. Smack! Enzguri from Parker knocks every brain call out of Mykal Adams. The Ladies Man stumbles foreward, past Parker and falls against the ropes. Parker stands and whips Adams round, booting him to the gut. He sets him up for his version of the Canadian Destroyer.
Max: Substitution on the way Max!
Daniel: Parker nails this and it may all be over.
Max: Substitution!
No! Adams sweeps Parkers legs out from under him. Jamie Parker is flat on his back and the Ladies Man falls back to slingshot him............ Parker goes sailing over the top rope and connects Plancha style on the just risen Scorch! The crowd let out a roar and Mykal Adams gets to his knees for a breather. The chant is unanimous and justifiable, the crowd chanting 'Ladies Man, Ladies Man....' Adams begins to rise, Jamie Parker has rolled off of the misfortunate Scorch and is now partially under the ring. Adams leans over the second rope and reaches down to haul Parker up....... Jamie Parker brings a chair up square between the eyes of Mykal Adams! The connection was fierce and Adams stumbles back before falling flat on his back. Parker grins and slides in under the bottom rope, chair still in hand. Ray Ramsey protests but he may as well not be there as the Triple Threat rules means DQs are more less out of the question. Jamie Parker motions for Mykal Adams to stand, the Ladies Man labouring to do so. Parker grips the chair tighter and raises it above his head... Adams drops to his knees. Low blow! The crowd let out a roar as Parkers eyes bugle out of their sockets and his mouth forms a nice round O! He drops the chair and Mykal Adams rises but stumbles s he does so. No worries though as he quickly catches Parker..... Love Gun Stung on the steel chair!
Daniel: He got it!
Max: Wait............ DQ!
Daniel: Shut the FUCK up!
Parkers head bounced off that damn chair like a pumpkin. Adams hooks the leg and bridges up.
One, Scorch is to the apron
Two, He is to the top rope
Thre............... Firebomb! Adams moves in the nick of time as Scorch drives his elbow and shoulder down onto the chest of Jamie Parker! Scorch reacts quickly, rising to meet the already risen Adams.... Spinebuster to Scorch connects! The crowd are electric, Mykal Adams is on his way to becoming Number One Contender for the WPW Florida State title. Jamie Parker has wisely rolled away to the ropes, draping his arm over them so that Adams will have to work to drag him to the center of the ring. Mykal has his second wind and rises, looking from Parker to Scorch. Adams drags Scorch to his feet and slams the Three Second Sensations face across the top turnbuckle. Front facelock and a Suplex on the way... No Adams places Scorch on the top rope. The crowd rumble as Mykal Adams starts to climb the turnbuckle also. He hooks Scorch up and tries for the Superplex from the second rope. No, Scorch holds onto the top rope. Adams clubs down across his shoulder baldes, trying to weaken Scorch enough so as to take him over. Scorch loses his grip and again Adams hooks on the front facelock. Superplex? Jamie Parker is some how up and sprints across the ring. He leaps to the second rope about two feet from Adams and springboards over...... Rolling Powerbomb from the second rope lands Adams high and tight!
Daniel: Superplex, no watch Parker!
Max: Here it comes again!
Daniel: Holy...........
The crowd are on their feet and roaring like damn maniacs, 'Dub-P-Dubya' being the consencus. Parker stays on his feet somehow and doubles himself over Mykals legs to make the cover,
One
Two
Three!
Max: Say hello to the new Number One Contender!
NO............. Double Stomp down across the arched back of Jamie Parker from Scorch via the top rope breaks the cover! Adams' neck gets jarred against Parker and the mat as Scorch tumbles to the mat himself and Parker just simply crumbles.
Daniel: Dear God almighty that was out of this world!
Max: He can't do that sort of thing............ He could've killed him.
Daniel: All three men are down...... Mykal Adams just isn't moving.
Indeed the Ladies Man lays prone. Ray Ramsey checks on all three men but his questions cannot be picked up by the camera over the chants of 'This Is Awesome.' Spots pay the bills I suppose. Jamie Parker has rolled up in the fetal position and Scorch... Scorch is getting up! A roar goes up as the Three Second Sensation rises with a shaking fist. Scorch maybe able to drive this thing home from here. Scorch sets his feet and starts the call for one of his opponents to stand up. It doesn't really look like it will be happening but Scorch calls for it anyway. Parker puts out a limp hand and grips the bottom rope. The Harchester man is now starting to drag himself up. Scorch can't wait any longer and drags Parker up the rest of the way hooking him in a front facelock and dragging him to the front of the ring. Quick knee to the face from Scorch allows himself to let loose on the front facelock. He twists Parkers arm and gets to the side of his opponent...... The Ignitor! No, Parker elbows out of it before Scorch can go any further. Scorch stumbles off and turns into a vicous knife edge chop. Parker rears back once again and connects with aonther knife edge chop to the Scorch. Irish whip from Parker but no Scorch hangs on and pulls Parker up into a Firemans Carry....... Rolling Samoan Slam plants Parker close to the ropes. Scorch rolls through it himself and quickly goes through onto the apron. He holds up his hands and Strikes The Match to a roar from the crowd. Jamie Parker is layed out, his arms out like he were on a cross. Scorch goes to the top rope.
Daniel: Scorch could do anything from here.
Max: Yeah and he could fuck up anything from there also.
Daniel: Here it comes.......... 450!
Parker grabs hold of the steel chair he left on the mat earlier and pulls it up over his knees as Scorch crahses down across chair reinforced with knees! 'OWWWWWW!' Scorch just crashed and burned...... No pun intended. Parker rolls over Scorch, literally. The English man doesnt seem to know where he is but he finally turns over and lays an arm across Scorch.
One
Two
Three!!!!!!!! He got it! No, Mykal Adams drags Parker off at the last second and hooks him up!
Daniel: Your My Bitch!
Max: Hey!
Your My Bitch, Mykals version of the STF, is locked in tight on Jamie Parker. The former soccer players face tells the story of the pain and suffering he is going through right at this very moment. The crowd are on their feet and willing the Ladies Man to get the submission victory. Ramsey is in Parkers face asking him if he wants to call it a night but the Englishman is determined yet to try and escape. He starts to try and drag himself to the ropes but to do so Parker has to bring Adams' bodyweight along for the ride. 'Tap The Fuck Out! Tap The Fuck Out!' These fans want to see and it may very well come true as Jamie Parkers hand is held high and wavering. Ramsey half-turns to the timekeeper, his hand up ready to call for the bell. "Tap! Tap!" Mykal Adams is screaming at Parker to give it up. Scorch is still down and Jamie Parker is an eternity away from the ropes. He reaches out desperately but that is all it is, desperation. Parkers hand slams down on the mat and the crowd let out a roar but no, that wasn't a submission. There wasn't three taps, it was frustration and the pain. Parker is beginning to fade, Mykal Adams has had the Your My Bitch on for so long now. Parkers hand is dropped but it comes up again but there isnt any fight in it. Parker's going to tap......... Low dropkick to the face of Mykal Adams breaks the hold! Scorch pulling himself up to break that one up. The crowd can't help but show their disappointment and retake their seats. Scorch stands, stumbles against the ropes as Mykal Adams starts to pick himself up. The Three Second Sensation goes for Adams but a right hand knocks Scorch for a loop. Boot to the gut and Mykal Adams looks for an Irish whip, no shortarm clothesline drops Scorch with authority. Adams grabs the steel chair which Parker has used to such great effet and jams it in the corner between the second and top ropes. Scorch is beginning to stand Mykal Adams helps him up the rest of the way. A handful of hair and Adams headrushes Scorch to the corner... No Scorch blocks the momentum with his boot and throws an elbow back into the ribs of Mykal Adams. Scorch turns, springs up bringing one leg over one shoulder and the other under the other shoulder........ Modified Hurricanrana sends Adams crashing head first into the steel chair!
Daniel: 708 Reasons I Am Better Then You!
Max: What impact! I swear to God Danny, I think Adams just got himself a new head brace.
Daniel: Mykal Adams head went right through that steel. It looks more like a damn carwreck then a wrestling match.
The crowd are on their feet as Mykals head is jammed between pieces of shattered chair in the corner. Scorch is flat on his face but rises again, the crowd doing so with him. The man formerly celebrated as a Hardcore Icon rolls to the outside and ventures under the ring. A roar goes up as things get that little bit hardcore.
Daniel: Got wood?
Scorch drags a table out from under the ring and slides it into the ring. Scorch back in as Jamie Parker starts to try and stand. Snap low dropkick to the side of the head puts Parker back down. Scorch isn't concerned with Parker for now, turning his attention to Mykal Adams who is after getting himself free of the steel. Adams holds the ropes, doubled over and a clubbing blow to the lower back gets a gutteral roar from the best selling author. Scorch guides Adams up the turnbuckle, climbing with him from behind with his head inbetween the Ladies Mans legs. The crowd start to rise, Scorch is looking for a Super Electric Chair Drop........... Parker comes from behind with a Low Blow to Scorch. The crowd are no chomping at the bit as Parker postions himself under Scorch and grabs his legs, Adams still on his shoulders. He can't do it? Surely not? Both Scorch and Adams are precariously in the corner.................. Powerbomb! Jamie Parker just Powerbombed Scorch off the turnbuckle with Mykal Adams sitting on Scorhes shoulders! The crowd are going absolutely insane as both Adams and Scorch lay shattered on the mat. 'Dub-P-Dubya!' Again the fans show their respect for the company, for the performers and for what they have just seen. Parker leans back in the corner, looking at the broken bodies of both his opponents.
Daniel: Dear God almighty! You talk about killing two birds with one stone.
Max: That there was Full Force Powerbomb Danny! Jamie Parker the new Number One Contender for the Florida State title crown.
Daniel: Who does he pin?
Parker stumbles out of the corner, past Scorch and drops down ontop of Mykal Adams. Hooking the leg in the process,
One
Two
Three! Your winner and number one.... Adams kicks out! The reaction cannot be described in words and Jamie Parkers reaction alone is priceless. He looks up at Ray Ramsey in absolute disbelief but the referee shows him the two fingers and says that Mykal Adamd did indeed kick out. Scorch has rolled over onto his stomach and Parker catches sight of him. Parker stands quickly and stomps down ontop of Scorch, keeping him pinned to the mat. As Parker works Scorch Mykal Adams has no begun to roll over onto his gut. Parker drags Scorch up and nails him with a stiff knee to the face. Scorch is rocked and Parker nails him with another knee to the face. European Uppercut puts Scorch back on his heels. Boot to the gut, but no Scorch blocks it and spins Parker around.......... Sixth Degree Burn connects! The crowd roar and Scorch instinctively stands, Mykal Adams just up also. Dropsault from Scorch outs Adams down.... Standing Moonsault lands square on the chest of Parker!
Daniel: What a combination! Cover....
Max: Kick out!
Daniel: One........... Two......... Thre.........
One
Two
THREE!!!!!
Daniel: Three!!!
No Mykal Adams dives at the last second and breaks the cover. That had to be it in the eyes of the crowd but it wasnt and rightfully so. Mykal Adams just, barely broke it up in time. 'This Is Awsome' is the call from the crowd, that time they thought that was it. Scorch stands first as Mykal Adams tries to find a way up. 'Woooooooooo!' Knife edge chop knocks the Ladies Man back a bit. Scorch connects with another and is now going about the process of wearing Adams down some more. Boot to the gut and an Irish whip sends Mykal off the ropes. Clothesline attempt but Adams ducks under it and comes back. Hip Toss from Scorch takes the Ladies Man over. He roars for Adams to stand back up and momentum brings Mykal to his feet. Haymaker from Scorch but Adams ducks it and gets behind. Back Suplex.... Scorch flips over and lands on his feet! What athleticsm....... Scorch lands on his feet! LOVE GUN STUNG!!! Mykal Adams had it scouted. Mykal is on his hands and knees, he hasnt taken advantage of the prone Scorch. He looks to stand............ Substitution!!!
Max: Yes! Out of nowhere, the Substitution!
Daniel: Mykal Adams was like a rabbit caught in the headlights.
Parker is dazed somewhat as he tries to get his bearings. He turns and drapes an arm over the heaving chest of Adams. That's it,
One
Two
Thre............. Scorch somehow, someway manages to find the strength to drag Parker off! The crowd reaction is deafeneing and so it should be for the effort these two men have gone too in this match so far. All three men are down, Scorch seemed to have exerted his last ounce of energy to pull Parker off of Adams. Jamie Parker struggles to get to his knees, falling flat on his face. He goes again and this time starts to stand. Parkers eyes are set on Scorch and he looks to bring Scorch up. Scorch comes ot life in an instant, shooting behind Parker as he rises....... German Suplex into a Sideslam! Parker just got drilled and Scorch rolls away. He stands slowly and his eyes fall on that table. Scorch stumbles over and starts to set it up, the crowd want to see that table. Scorch reaches into his tights and gets something. Can't see what it is from here but he raises his hands to 'Strike A Match'........... Oh God!
Daniel: Scorch just struck a match!
Max: Literally!?
Daniel: There's only one thing that can come from this and I hope an pray it isn't what I think it is...........
Scorch drops the match on the table and it come alight! The crowd are now rocking. What's better then a table? A burning one. Scorch looks at the flames and turns his face now to stare down at Jamie Parker. Scorch drags Parker up to his feet and drills him with a stiff forearm, knocking him and knocking him closer to the table. The crowd are being built to a fever pitch as another forearm sends him closer to that inferno. Boot to the gut from Scorch and he shoves Parkers head between his legs. 'Burn, burn, burn, burn!' This crowd want to see Jamie Parker destroyed.
Max: Don't do it Scorch!
Daniel: I have to agree with Max here. There are other ways of winning the Number One Contendership. Not this way..... not this way Scorch!
Powerbomb.................. No Jamie Parker Back Body Tosses Scorch over his head and through the flaming table! 'Holy Shit!' is in immediate effect as Scorch just got sent through fire and wood. As quickly as possible Scorch has rolled out of that fire and falls to the outside of the ring. The crowd stomp their feet and roar like animals. Jamie Parker doesn't seem to know where he is and turns to look at the shards of wood and remenants of fire. Parker stumbles backwards, it's as if he cannt believe what he has just done. 'Dub-P-Dubya!' Parker looks out at the crowd, his face almost horrified at their bloodlust......... Double ankle trip from behind from a lurking Mykal Adams.......... Ankle Lock!
Max: Hey............ Wait a second!
Daniel: Ankle Lock! Ankle Lock has been locked in on Jamie Parker!
Max: He's using his Full Force with that one!
Parker lets out a roar and makes a desperate scramble for the ropes but Mykal Adams sets his feet and prevents the Englishman from making any headway. Ray Ramsey asks for the submission but Parker waves him away, burying his face into the mat. The crowd are rocking as Mykal Adams screams for Jamie Parker top submit. Parker again tries to drag himself and Adams to the ropes but Mykal yanks on the ankle and an animalistic roar comes up from Jamie Parker. 'Tap! Tap! Tap' is the roar from the crowd.......... Parkers arm goes up but wavers, he has to fight against the pain.
Daniel: Jamie Parker clinging on!
Max: Roll through, do something Jamie!
Daniel: Will he?......... Jamie Parker taps out!
Parker slaps the mat in submission and a roar comes up from the crowd. Adams releases the Ankle Lock and falls back, flat on his back.
Mina: Your winner and Number One Contender for the Florida State Championship........ Mykal Adams!
Mykal rolls out of the ring and stumbles against the guardrail. Several fans pat his back as a smile spread across the face of the Ladies Man. Jamie Parker lays in the center of the ring gripping his ankle as Ray Ramsey checks on him. Adams begins to make his way back up the ramp, soaking in the applause and coming to the realisation that he will be fighting for the Florida State title.
Daniel: Mykal Adams came here the Ladies Man but has left the Number One Contender for the Florida State title!
Max: I can't believe it..... Jamie tapped...... Jamies winning steak is over.
Daniel: Believe it! Mykal Adams has now found the yellow brick road that will lead him to gold.
Ave is sitting in the locker room when Brock comes in without knocking. Ave turns around in shock.
Ave: What are you doing here? And didn't your mother ever teach you to knock?
She is still wearing her street clothes, but Brock is ready to go. He just laughs at her.
Brock: Yes, she did but I was kinda hoping to catch you by surprise. Ready for the match?
Ave: Sure, I am pretty close to being ready.
Brock: Good. Now, get the rest of the way ready.
Ave: I would if you get out of here so I can change!
Brock: Nah, I think that I would be missing out if I left.
Ave gets up and threatens to throw her hair straightner at him.
Ave: You are going to get out now or you won't have a partner tonight!
Brock: Wow, your temper is as hot as you!
He laughs as he leaves. Ave rolls her eyes and smiles at the closed door as the camera goes back to the ring.
Max: Beauty and the beast all right!
Daniel: Heh, more like Seductress and the Pervert.
Max: Well it seems the heirarchy of Carlos Gonzalez's empire will break down before our very eyes here tonight!
Daniel: And to think this all started with one man giving another man some wood...
Quote:
Scorch begins walking toward the turnbuckle again and climbs to the second rope before he sees Ray Williams coming out of the crowd. Ray Williams gets on the ring apron and Scorch hesitates.
Quote:
Max: Ray is here to save the day! ~sings~ Ray is here to save the day!
Daniel: Will you shut up? No doubt, Carlos sent his other goon out to make sure the right man won.
Scorch yells at Ray as he jumps onto the ring apron, and Scorch jumps down and grabs Ray’s head in the process bringing him down throat first on the top rope. Ray falls to the outside as Scorch climbs the turnbuckle again, this time getting to the top rope before Ray climbs onto the ring apron a second time. Ray pushes Scorch back into the ring, but he pushes him right onto the table where Dan Murph is lying! Murph tries to sit up but not in time as Scorch hits Murph and the table collapses in splinters as the bell sounds, and Ray looks in the ring with a smile on his face. The referee throws his arms up, and tells Mina the result.
Mina: Ladies and gentlemen, the winner of this match as a result of putting his opponent through a table… SCORCH!
Max: WHAT?!
Daniel: Ha!
Max: What? What the hell! But Ray…
Daniel: Ray gave Scorch the force he needed to hit Murph hast and break the table in the process. Murph was getting up, but Ray pushed Scorch back so fast that Scorch hit Murph, and Murph went through the table. Can you say it with me Max? “Ray fucked up?”
Max: No.
Daniel: Say it.
Max: No!
Tommy Vay, Ray Williams OSR partenr ruuns from the back and yells at the referee as he gets into the ring, but the referee yells back at him. Vay then shoves the referee into the ropes snapping him back forward and hitting the mat, then pulls him back to his feet. Tommy sets the referee up for his finisher when the camera shot catches a bad angle of Tommy being lifted up, but then an empty screenshot. The angle changes in time to see it’s Murph! Dan Murph lifts Vay up onto his shoulders and cyclones him back into the mat!
Max: No Murph! He was only trying to help!
Daniel: The owner’s hired guns are imploding, and the crowd loves it!
Scorch rolls out of the ring as his music plays and Murph continues the beat down on Tommy Vay. While Muprh's back is turned, Ray Williams retreats towards the safety of the back. Muprh turns in time to see him as he reaches the top of the ramp and roars at Williams from the ring. “You screwed up you stupid son of a bitch!” The camera audio picks up as the shot goes back to Scorch as he makes his way to the back, advancing to the finals for the Florida State Championship.
Max: Thank you for the footage guys in the back, even though that doesn't excuse the horrible homoerotic pun.
Daniel: Pun?
Max: Christ, let's go to the ring.
Mina: Ladies and gentlemen, this match is scheduled for one fall. First from Hazard, Nebraska this is the master and ruler of his world....Ray Williams!
"You Know My Name" by Chris Cornell hits the speakers. Ray Steps out onto the stage and raises both fists in the air as the pyro explodes, Ray storm to the squared circle with purpose, steps over the top rope and once again raises both fist in the air as his pyro explodes in the ring this time.
Daniel: Ray looks really pumped tonight.
Max: I'm not sure, he wasn't the one who wanted this to happen. It was an accident after all.
Mina: And his opponent, from Waterford, Ireland....he is Dan Murph BITCH!
"Stricken" by Disturbed blasts through the arena as Murph runs out from the stage and runs down the ramp and slides into the ring. He immediately stares nose to nose with Ray and begins screaming at him as Mina jumps out of the ring.
Daniel: Murph looks like he's ready to explode here.
Murph shoves Ray backwards but Ray doesn't move that much. Murph smirks a bit as Ray shoves Murph backwards, but Murph doesn't move much. Instead Williams scream for Dan to try him. Murph bounces off the ropes and goes for a big shoulderblock, but Ray shrugs him off. Murph looks a bit shocked as he stands back and screams for Big Ray to come at him. Ray then bounces off the ropes and delivers a big shoulderblock and Dan shoves it off.
Max: These two men are merely feeling each other out at this point, they've usually been on the same side of the ring.
Dan and Ray then lock up and begin jockeying for position and neither man gets an advantage and they shove each other backwards. Ray nods to Dan and Dan nods back as they both have a bit of a smirk on their face.
Daniel: A battle of the big men here, and they are just recognizing each other's strength it seems.
Ray goes to lock up again but Dan kicks him in the gut and delivers a big knee to the chest. Ray pops up and staggers back a bit but doesn't even get knocked down. Ray then puts his hand up for a test of strength.
Max: Oh this should be interesting, I wonder which guy is actually stronger.
Murph goes to reach up but delivers a knee to to the gut of Ray and a big clubbing blow to the back then slows Ray down a bit. Murph then starts repeatedly pounding on the back of Williams and finally drops him down to a knee.
Daniel: Looks like Murph finally got the better of the other big man.
Murph bounces off the ropes and is going for a running knee lift but Big Ray gets up and delivers a big spinning spinebuster to the mat. Williams then drops severla elbow to the chest of Dan. Ray smacks his leg to show the fans what's coming as he bounces off the ropes and goes for a big leg drop. Murph sits up just before impact and gets to his feet and gives Ray a soccer kick to the chest.
Max: Looks like these two men are pretty evenly matched.
Daniel: Well they tagged together for a while, I'd hope they know each other well enough.
Murph picks Ray up and is going for a suplex but Ray puts his leg between Murph's to block it. Ray then gives Dan a few kidney punches and gives Dan a hammerlock and goes to the back. Ray then gives Dan a big back side slam. Ray then goes to the turnbuckle and sits on the top rope as he is measuring Dan. Dan gets up slowly, as Ray is measuring him.
Max: I don't know about this, high risk moves usually don't work out for the big men.
Daniel: Yeah, this may be very illadvised.
Ray leaps off the second rope and comes out with a big boot. Murph gets to his feet and counter with a big boot of his own as both men connect to the point of their jaws and hit the mat.
Daniel: Oh man, what powerhouses these guys are, they may have jsut knocked each other out.
The referee starts the count.1...........
Max: These men are really two big strong guys, but I don't know if that was a smart move by Ray.
Daniel: Ray did have Murph on the ropes it seemed.
4............Both men are still down on the ground and haven't moved.
Daniel: Well seeing as this one's over we should talk about our next match...
Max: Stop being an asshole, these two big men are tougher than that.
6...........Ray is now beginning to stir as Murph is shaking his head trying to knock out the cobwebs.
Daniel: Awww raspeberries.
Ray now gets to his feet but still looks a bit shaken up. Dan gets up and runs at Ray going for a clothesline. Ray grabs Dan's arm and reverses Dan's momentum and Irish whips him back in the ropes. Ray picks Dan up for the scrapbuster, but Dan uses the momentum to wrap his arm around Ray's throat. As Ray brings him down to the mat, Murph wraps his arm around Ray's and locks in the Black Death.
Max: Oh wow, what a reversal!
Daniel: A big man like Murph using a submission hold! This has to be a sign of the Apocolypse!
Ray tries swinging his long legs to try and get the ropes. Dan really wrenches in the hold and uses his strength to get to a knee while applying pressure. Ray is trying to reach around and pick a leg but can't seem to do it. Dan now gets back to his feet and uses his raw power to swing Ray around a bit as Ray makes one last frantic attempt at the ropes. Dan then hunches foward as Ray iss tarting to pass out int he center of the ring.
Daniel: It looks like this is it!
Ray then gets a fire in his eye and tries to fight through the pain and slowly gets back up to his feet and is almsot breaking the hold of the Black Death. Murph looks stunned at this but then all of a sudden drops to his back and he keeps his knees bent so the are planted firmly in the back of Ray Willaims as Ray screams to the capacity crowd.
Max: Oh my God! Williams' back may be shattered after that one!
Ray gets his arm lifted by the ref as he seems to be out. The ref lifts it once......twice.....three times!
Daniel: Jesus! That was a sick Black Death Backcracker!
Mina: The winner of this match by submission....Dan Murph, BITCH!
Max: Dan Murph proved to be the dominant big man in WPW.
The camera goes backstage to show JMC arriving at the arena as "Anna Molly" by Incubus plays throughout the arena. Sophie appears alongside JMC and the two of them walk backstage through the long hallway with JMC's title resting confortably on his shoulder.
Daniel: We'd like to thank Incubus for allowing us to use their song "Anna Molly" as the official theme of WPW Whiplash!
Max: Doesn't their new album drop today?
Daniel: It sure does Max, everyone make sure to go out to your local Tower Records, Sam Goody, or Best Buy and pick up a copy of the new Incubus album "Light Grenade" in stores on sale now.
Daniel: A great match from those competitors right there.
Max: Yeah, yeah, but really matters is that Ave Cali is up next Danny!!
Daniel: You're right, as our next match is a tag team grudge match of sorts. HitmanMark was scheduled to face for the Tag Team Titles a few weeks ago, but Brooke was attacked backstage by an unknown assailiant. Just when it looked like HMark was going to have to face them alone, Ave Cali made her TNT debut and made herself HMark's partner.
Max: Yeah, and that idiot actually had the nerve to just stand by and watch while poor sweet Ave got put through a table!!
Daniel: Correct. Now these two are finally going to settle their dispute once and for all.
Max: But don't forget Kaze and Goodman. Those two have been going off ever since Kaze made his debut.
Daniel: Once again, correct. Let us take you to TNT where Kaze made his triumphant return.
Quote:
"Some King of Monster" blasts through the arena as Kaze and Jamie Rockwell make their way down to the ring and Kaze has a steel chair in his hand.
Quote:
Max: Oh my God! Kaze is back! We haven't seen him since Full Force.
Daniel: And he doesn't look happy either, he did lose to Jamie Parker.
Kaze gets in the ring and holds the ropes for Jamie. Kaze then unfolds the chair and sits in the center of the ring as Jamie grabs a microphone hands it to Kaze and stands right behind him rubbing his shoulders.
Kaze: Now I know what you people are thinking. It's been a while since we've seen Kaze, where has he been? Well you see folks I was a little hurt with my loss at Full Force to Parker, and I felt I needed some time off. Now is the time for Kaze though, now is the time for me to take my rightful place on top of WPW, and now is the time...
Kaze is interrupted as the guitar chords for "Sweet Dreams" blasts through the arena. Brock Goodman steps out onto the stage still in his ring attire from his match earlier and he does not look happy. Kaze drops the microphone and he picks up the chair as Brock simply smirks at him and walks down to the ring. Jamie looks very frightened as she is hiding behind her man.
Max: What the hell is Brock doing out here?
Daniel: I'm not sure but to blatantly steal a line, business is about to pick up!
Brock steps onto the apron as Kaze thinks about using the chair but Brock just stares him down and laughs. Brock then enters the ring and grabs the microphone. Brock goes to speak but Kaze doesn't let him get a word out as he wildly swings at Brock with the chair. Brock ducks the chair shot and cracks Kaze in the head with the microphone. Kaze then drops the chair as Brock picks it up, he places the chair over Kaze's throat and delivers the State of Grace to Kaze. Kaze is rolling around on the ground gasping for air as Jamie is tending to him. Brock stands behind Jamie and looks down.
Brock: Excuse me Miss Jamie.
Jamie turns around to see Brock standing over her as she looks frightened.
Brock: I wanted to ask you if you knew something about me. I like my women like I like my coffee: black and strong.
Jamie quickly rolls out of the ring and runs up the ramp as Brock starts to laugh and picks Kaze up. Brock grabs Kaze by the throat and squeezes a bit before he chokeslams him out of the ring to the floor.
Brock: Now that the garbage has been taken out, I feel I need to speak my mind a bit. A lot of people have felt that since I was defeated by the WPW World Heavyweight Champion, that I have lost my way. On some level I guess that's true, but otherwise you people are dead wrong. You see, I have gone from main eventing each and every show and being in the thick of the World Title hunt, to being relegated to curtain jerking and beating out "top talent" like MVP.
There is only one man I can blame for this: Carlos Gonzalez. Now don't get me wrong, I lost my opportunity at the World Title and I've accepted that. But when little turds like this...
Brock points to Kaze who is now being sent out on a stretcher.
Brock: ...get some mic time before me, that's not right. And ever since my battle with young Mr. Jimbo at the top of the food chain, he hasn't felt like a real challenge. I mean...Ray Williams...Ray Williams couldn't beat himself people. Jesse Long...the charity case who wanted a shot in his home gymnasium. The list goes on but I think you see the point. WPW is afraid of Brock Goodman, you know it, I know it, and the boys in the back know it.
I am being held down by the establishment and I am damn sick of it! It will be my mission in life to now eliminate every single person from the roster that I can until Carlos has no choice but to give me exactly what I deserve...everything. And usually I would say, that for now it's time for sleep, but this is different, the sleeping giant known as Brock Goodman has been awaken, and I guarantee none of WPW or any other promotion is safe.
Brock drops the microphone and heads out of the ring and back up the ramp.
Max: And ever since then, these two have been at it.
Daniel: Right you are Max, but now let's go to ringside!!
Mina Henderson: The following matchup is scheduled for one fall, and it is a Tag Team match!!
"Sweet Dreams" kicks in and the opening on the stage is surrounded in fire as it drips down to the stage Brock walks out in a jacket with a hood that trails to the floor. As he walks down the ramp toward the ring a ball of fire shoots up after he passes each area on the ramp. He then steps into the ring and as he removes his hood quickly fire erupts from the turnbuckle posts.
Mina: First, from Las Vegas, Nevada, weighing in at 295 lbs., Brock Goodman!!!
Daniel: Now you want to talk about arrogant, here is a man who personifies it.
Max: None the less, I'd pay money to have been in this man's shoes in the locker room a half hour ago. What do you think happened after the camera's went off? Woo hoo!
"Sweet Dreams" fades out and is replaced by "Miss Murder". As "Miss Murder" by AFI plays, purple lights surrounded by fire. Ave comes out slowly and stops right at the beggining of the ramp. She just glares at the people around her and then walks confidently towards the ring. She jumps onto the ring, strikes a pose and slips under the ropes. Once she is in the ring, she glares around her one more time and throws her hair back.
Mina: And his partner, from Seoul, Korea, weighing in at 120 lbs., Ave Cali!!!
Max: Did I mention I have a new favorite wrestler?
Daniel: Many times Max...
Max: Woo, Ave!
"Miss Murder" dies down as "Some Kind of Monster" hits and Kaze walks out to cheers from the crowd. Kaze just walks towards the ring and hops in before staring straight at Ave and Brock.
Mina: And their opponents, first, from Florida, weighing in at 346 lbs., KAZE!!!
Max: Where's Jamie Rockwell?
Daniel: I don't know Max, why don't you ask Kaze?
Max: I want Jamie! Wah!
Daniel: Parker?
Max: Rockwell!
"Some Kind of Monster" dies down as "Personal Jesus" begins to play over the loudspeakers. As the first lines are sung, Hitman Mark slowly rises up from under the ramp within the ring of fire (ala Gangrel), looking determined. HMark steps out and walks confidently towards the ring, not acknowledging the fans at all. HMark jumps over the ropes and does the Stragith Edge pose before joining Kaze.
Mina: And, from South of Heaven, weighing in at 249 lbs., HITMAN MARK!!!
Max: Hey, where is South of Heaven anyway?
Daniel: Here?
Max: Oh...
Hitman Mark doesn't even wait for the bell before attacking Brock with a solid right to the jaw. Brock answers back, and soon a huge brawl emits from all 4 competitors until the ref breaks it up. The ref calls for the bell, as HMark and Brock begin the action.
Daniel: And here we go.
The two men reach tentatively in to lock up, Brock not looking like he wants to grab at HMark’s hand right away. HMark teases him a bit; Brock goes for the hand, but HMark turns him around, immediately takes him down to the mat, and pulls at the challenger’s leg, looking like he’s gonna tie him up for an Indian Deathlock. Brock quickly darts for the ropes, as HMark looks down at him, a half-smile on his face.
Daniel: What a coward!
Max: Coward? He's playing it smart!
Brock: You'll have to do better than that!
HMark rolls his eyes as the two once more circle. They go to lock up this time, but as HMark attempts a go-behind, Brock circles around him, turns him around, and throws a knife edge chop, and another! Brock rears back for a forearm, but HMark grabs him mid-strike, pulls him right back down to the mat, gets behind him, and quickly goes to lock on Crucifixion! Brock lets out a yelp as HMark begins to pull back on his arms and push down on his head, quickly leading to Ave rushing in to break it up. Brock rubs his arms to get feeling back in them, as HMark sneers at her.
Daniel: There goes your new favorite wrestler messing up a perfectly good exchange in the ring.
Max: Ain't she lovely?
Daniel: I thought Foxx and James were your favorites. The "Dream Team".
Max: *sniff* Don't reopen old wounds Daniel, you know they're taking time off!
HMark: Not bad at all!
Brock, not realizing he rolled over towards the opposite corner, starts moving away when he feels Kaze standing there, daring him to make a move. Brock backs off and right into a waiting HMark, looking a little pleased with himself. Brock turns around quickly and goes for a clothesline, but HMark ducks and hits a Gamengiri right to Brock's face knocking the big man down. HMark runs towards the ropes and goes for a Lionsault when Ave catches him with a Bitch Slap sending him down to the mat.
HMark: Oh, HELL NO.
HMark gets up and walks towards Ave, definetely pissed. HMark grabs Ave's hair and is about to hit her when Brock out of nowhere hits a release German Suplex. Brock doesn't waste any time and picks HMark up before nailing him in the gut with a knee to jeers of the crowd. He goes right over and tags Ave in, and Ave immediately starts puttin’ the boots to her former partner. Hefting HMark up, she goes for a whip to the opposite corner and runs after, but HMark leapfrogs on the turnbuckle…Ave notices, and goes for a mulekick! No! HMark grabs the leg and swings her around, setting her up for a backdrop driver…but Ave ducks out! Ave rears back and goes for a dropkick…she connects! HMark goes reeling back to the ropes, dazed after that attack…Ave measures him, and is ready to charge, but-BIG springboard clothesline from Kaze, who blind-tagged in!
Kaze: Oooh no, not today you little bitch.
Kaze begins lighting up Ave with knife edge chops, as well as a series of elbows. He snapmares her out of the corner, and hits a snap dropkick to the back of her head! Quick cover!
1!
2!
Daniel: Kaze almost got her there.
Max: Never!
Kickout! Kaze stays on Ave, and picks her up for an Irish Whip; on the way back, Kaze ties Ave up into an Abdominal Stretch, rearing back on her neck and grinding his elbow into her ribs! Brock begins to make his way in to break it up, which takes the ref’s attention off of what’s going on in the ring. Kaze nods towards HMark, who’s back on his feet; HMark quickly gets into the ring, hits the ropes, and, while Kaze still has Ave in the Abdominal Stretch, hits a vicious running dropkick to Ave’s face!
Max: Be careful! Don't mess up her beautiful features!
Daniel: Wah wah wah, don't play with boys if you don't wanna get hurt.
Max: Shut up Daniel, I need to go see if she's ok!
Kaze picks up Ave, still in the stretch, and proceeds to throw her across the ring towards her own corner. As Brock gores for a tag, Ave waves it off, saying that she can handle it. Ave gets back up and attempts a colloar-and-elbow tie-up, but Kaze grabs her and sendss her down to the mat with a version of the Side Effect. With Ave seated on the mat, Kaze hits a Curt Hennig-style move, running from behind Ave, grabbing her head, and flipping forward, and snapping the head/neck forward with him. As Ave pops up, holding her neck, HMark immediately follows it up with a quick kick to the back, and segues it into a grapevining of the head.
Max: Get ot the ropes Ave, get to the ropes!
Ave feels around, looking for the ropes, but pounds the mat a few times to get herself pumped. The crowd starts clapping along, trying to get her going. Ave eventually flips HMark onto his stomach, breaks out, sloooowly gets to her feet, keeping HMark on the mat…and, out of nowhere, leaps into the air and stomps on HMark’s back! HMark twinges on the ground, in obvious pain, as Kaze leaps in, only to get hit with an STO! Ave sees her chance, and darts towards her corner…no! HMark is up and has her by the leg, holding on for dear life! HMark drags her back, tags in Kaze, and the isolation continues! From the opposing apron, Brock is fuming.
Daniel: Brock Goodman can't stand this! He wants in this match badly, but Kaze and Hitman Mark are playing the game smart be keeping his tag team partner stuck inside the ring.
Max: His beautiful tag team partner.
Daniel: Yes ok, thanks for that bit of color commentary.
Max: You're welcome.
The champs are in full control, as Kaze lays in some strikes in the corner. Tagging in HMark, Kaze sets AVe up so her feet are resting on the second rope/turnbuckle. HMark leaps into the ring, runs forward…and knocks Brock off the apron with a running flying boot, just as Kaze snaps Ave down with a suspended neckbreaker (like a reversed Tower of London)! HMark’s the legal man! Cover!
1!
2!
1/2! Ave gets her foot on the ropes! HMark looks annoyed, but flips Ave over for a Camel Clutch. Kaze reaches over and tags in while HMark still has the move cinched in…looks like he’s gonna hit a running dropkick to the prone Ave! Kaze hits the ropes, and-
BROCK FROM OUT OF NOWHERE with a Shining Wizard!!! Kaze goes down, and Brock rushes forward, and hits HMark with a variation of the dropsault, freeing Ave from the hold! Brock's had enough; as the ref counts him back to his corner, he actually drags Ave over, gets onto the apron, reaches down, tags him, and gets right back in.
Daniel: Brock just took charge and got himself in this match!
Max: I love it Daniel!
Brock gets right back to work trying to wear the opponents down. He unloads forearms on both as they attempt to get up, running back and forth between each. He whips HMark to the ropes, and nails him with a leaping leg lariat on the run back; he charges Kaze with a leaping forearm in the corner, and calls for the Absolution! The crowd pops as he hefts Kaze into the air, but HMark dives in, taking out his knee! HMark gets up…Ave back into the ring with a running clothesline to the back! HMark falls forward, diving out to the mat, and crashes into the guardrail hard!
Max: Oooooh, that smarts!
Ave yells at Brock and points at HMark; the two line up, synchronize, and head towards the turnbuckles; they each leap onto the second rope, and actually Asai moonsault OVER the ropes, to the floor, onto a groggy HMark! Ave and Brock get up with satisfaction written on their faces, but they don't see Kaze running towards the ropes and actually dives through with the Heat Seeking Missle Tope! All three men and one woman are down!
Daniel: How much longer can these four continue?
Max: Not much at this rate, I sure hope Brock and Ave can snap out of this!
Kaze rolls Ave back in, cover!
1!
2!
Kickout! Kaze picks Ave up…but Ave reverses, hitting a low-blow!! Ave climbs the ropes with a smile on her face, and signals for the Razorblade Kiss! Ave jumps off, and hits it......no! Kaze catches her in mid-air and hoists her up in a fireman's carry position. The End....NO! Brock kicks Kaze in the back of the leg, causing him to fall down. HMark gets in and grabs Brock from behind, setting him up for a Saito Suplex! Brock fights, trying to elbow the side of HMark’s head! Brock goes for another elbow, but HMark manages to catch Brock with a shot to the gut. Brock is hunched over....Disposable Teens connects!! Cover!
1!
2!
3-NO! Brock barely rolls out! All four competitors are worn down, as the crowd gets loud, cheering them all on, each team’s respective fans chhering to rally the troops to their own cause. As the ref lays on the 10 count, both teams slowly get up, each man in a different corner…but Kaze and HMark are up first, and hit double running knee strikes! HMark & Kaze go for the double team; they heft Brock up to the top ropes. Kaze climbs up from the outside, facing Brock as HMark has him in a powerbomb position. As HMark begins to start the powerbomb, Kaze grabs Brock…and hits a Blockbuster! Blockbuster/Powerbomb combination! Cover by HMark!
1!
2!
AVE OUT OF NOWHERE TO BREAK IT UP! Ave, fired up, starts swinging wildly, hitting chops and kicks to the champs, trying to slow them down and give Brock time to recover. She continues her assault on the two, and finally pushes HMark away, and goes after Kaze, setting him up for a Double Arm DDT! She hooks the arms, starts to lift him up…but HMark dives in for a schoolboy pin!
1!
2!
NO! Ave pops up, NAILING HMark with a shot to the face, sending him reeling. Ave turns to Kaze and gives him a bitch slap, noticing HMark from behind…HERECTICS DELIGHT COMBO!! The chants of “TAP!” go up from the crowd, Kaze encouraging them! Kaze looks confident, when…Brock's up! Brock hits a big boot to the back of Kaze's head and doesn't even wait before locking in the STF!!
Max: THE STF! This is over!
Daniel: Not if Kaze can get to the ropes!
The ref has no idea who the legal men are; he’s completely lost control. He looks back and forth, not knowing what to do, not knowing who to officiate on! Kaze and Ave, in their respective crappy predicaments, struggle, each kicking, seeking the ropes desperately! Finally, at long last…
Ref: RING THE BELL! RING THE BELL!
The crowd is somewhat quiet; by the looks of it, it didn’t seem anyone tapped, but it was hard to tell. HMark and Brock both leap up, holding their arms in the air, when they turn around and see one another. Each man looks indignant, feeling they got the job done. The ref leans out to Mina, talking to him, indicating what happened. He stands in the center of the ring as Mina begins to speak.
Mina: Ladies and gentleman, the referee has informed me that both Ave Cali and Kaze were officially unable to continue, and thus the match is over via submission. Ave was NOT the legal man in the ring at the time for his team…however, Kaze was. <the crowd immediately breaks into some cheers, some boos, and a bit of confusion> Therefore, the winners of this bout, Ave Cali and Brock Goodman!!!
Max: Yes!! Yes!! Thank you God!!!
Daniel: Max, I'm not sure I agree with the referee's decision. In fact, I can't even figure out what the hell it was, or what just happened.
Max: Fine, Mr. Sore loser, let's check the tape.
[quote]1/2! Ave gets her foot on the ropes! HMark looks annoyed, but flips Ave over for a Camel Clutch. Kaze reaches over and tags in while HMark still has the move cinched in…looks like he’s gonna hit a running dropkick to the prone Ave! Kaze hits the ropes, and-/QUOTE]
Max: And there you go.
Daniel: Well, I won't disagree with that kind of evidence, but you gotta admit, this match was nothing short of amazing.
Max: I'll be the first to admit it, but once again Joey Numbers has pulled through. Now, if Jesse wins tonight, that means.....
Daniel: Max, do us a favor and watch what you say, otherwise you just sprout out crap. And....wait, holy crap!!!
In the ring, HMark has gone crazy and hits the ref with the Gamegiri before attacking Brock Goodman. HMark kicks Goodman inthe gut before hoisting him up and hits a 360 suplex-face first bomb, knocking him out.
Daniel: That Cataract!!!
Max: The Whattywhonow?
HMark tuns to Kaze and delivers a stiff kick to the gut, knocking the wind out of him. HMark stands tall among the fallen superstars and referee before leaving as "Personal Jesus" hits.
Daniel: What a despicible move from HMark right there, not showing any honor at all.
Max: Maybe you didn't hear HMark last week Danny. He doesn't give a fuck about the fans or anyone anymore.
Daniel: Well, it's still disgusting. Let's just get ready for the next match Max.
*Thud Thud Thud* What the hell is that? A pop goes up and a spotlight focuses on the top tier of seating in the rafters. Standing among the people is Dust and the Peoples King as a mic in hand. The fans beside him are going insane with a 'Dub-P-Dubya' chant that gets a smile from Mr Television.
Dust: This on? Good....... Rhys Saunderson..... Bend-It Like Beckham Brothers.... I just thought it would be nice for the three of you to get a look at our WPW crowd. I thought it would be nice for you to see the fanatics that come to each and everyone of our events. I thought it would be nice for you to hear what the PEOPLE have to say. Do you hear that? These people are WPW through and you best get used to hearing their voices. Tonight it is going to be my distinct pleasure to give you a wrestling lesson infron of the National Assembly of the Peoples Republic of WPW. I am going to relsih every moment of pain you three suffer at my hands in the name of WPW. When the bell rings and when Mine Henderson announces the team of Dust, Stallion and Mike Corral the champions you best get used to one chant and one chant alone..... The chant of WPW!
Dust holds out the mic and the fans beside him go absolutely insane with a 'Dub-P-Dubya' chant. The Peoples King smiles and holds up a hand to get a moments of silence.
Dust: Next week on Turmoil I will have another honour. I will stand in the center of that ring down there and I will hold a victory ceremoney not only for WPW but also for the man that leaves tonight the WPW WorldHeavyweight Champion. Next week live on Turmoil it will be Dust hosging the first ever WPW Mr Television Extravaganza with the WPW WorldHeavyweight Champion! But before I go I best remind PCW of a little something. Don't quote me....... Just FEAR me!
The fans let out a roar of approval, at least thoughs closest to Dust as the spotlight fades off the Peoples King.
Quote:
The arena goes dark a la Y2J's entrance as the opening guitar intro plays.
Quote:
Daniel: What is this?
Max: Eh? I don’t know?
On the Titantron black and white flashing shots of Michael Maddox posing confidently show. The guitar solo continues playing and black and white shots of a sunglass wearing Main Man posing arrogantly play. The solo picks up, the drums kick in, and Michael Maddox come to the stage.
Daniel: Is that Michael Maddux?
Max: Who the hell is Michael Maddux
Daniel: It is, he once went by the name of The Main Man in PCW.
Max: Good for him, what’s he doing here?
Daniel: I think we’re about to find out.
Maddux climbs the outside of the turnbuckle like the Rock used to and smells the air before looking down to Mina and asking for a microphone. She reluctantly gives him a mic and he takes it to his lips for a moment as the crowd give him a mixed reaction. Maddux opens his mouth to speak, but before he does "Black" by Sevendust plays and Johnny Saxton struts on stage wearing sunglasses. Pyros erupt Randy Orton style and he walks cockily down to the ring.
Daniel: This match is about to start, and Maddux doesn’t look happy at all that Johnny Saxton has interrupted his debut here.
Max: Well he wasn’t scheduled, what did he expect?
Mina: The following contest is scheduled for one fall...
"Black" by Sevendust plays and Johnny struts on stage wearing sunglasses. Pyros erupt Randy Orton style and he walks cockily down to the ring where he taunts on the turnbuckle.
Mina: First, From New York City, New York. Weighing in at 230 pounds...Johnny Saxton!!!
The arena goes dark ala Y2J's entrance as the opening guitar intro plays. On the Titantron (or whatever you call it), black and white flashing shots of Michael Maddox posing confidently show. The guitar solo continues playing and black and white shots of a sunglass wearing Main Man posing arrogantly play. The solo picks up, the drums kick in, and pyro goes off on both sides. Michael Maddox or the Main Man, whichever personality is dominant at the time, come to the stage. He climbs the outside of the turnbuckle like the Rock used to (before he became champ).
Mina: And his opponent...Weighing in at 260 pounds...Michael Maddox!!
Daniel: Well this should definetely be an interesting encounter, don't ya think Max??
Max: .....
Daniel: Max??
Max: Huh, what??
Daniel: Oh nevermind...
The referee rings the bell and Maddox and Saxton stare down at eachother. They walk closer to eachother and are now face to face...well, face to chin atleast....ok ok, face to shoulder. Saxton takes a cheap shot at Maddox. Maddox fires back but Saxton ducks and kicks Maddox in the abdomen. Saxton whips Maddox into the ropes. Maddox bounces back and Saxton ducks onto his stomach...like a little turtle...Maddox bounces off the other ropes and connects with a flying clothesline taking Saxton down to the mat.
Daniel: Now thats what I call hang time...
Max: No Daniel...Thats a CLOTHESLINE-AH
Maddox gets straight back to his feet while Saxton takes a little while longer. Maddox grabs Saxton by the arm. Maddox drags Saxton towards the turnbuckle and looks like hes about to climb up to the top rope Undertaker style. But he changes his mind at the last minute. Instead Maddox slams the arm of Saxton onto the turnbuckle itself two or three times before letting go. Saxton stands there holding his shoulder, and begins shaking it trying to shake it off. Maddox runs at Saxton again and hits him with a shoulder block knocking him out of the ring. Saxton falls to the floor outside the ring, landing on his now injured shoulder.
Max: Dear god this match is boring!!
Daniel: Quit complaining for once would you Max?? You're lucky to even be at Whiplash!!
The referee begins to count ouf Saxton.
1.....
2.....
3.....
4.....Saxton begins to move.
5...
6...Saxton crawls to the ring apron and pulls at it to help himself get up.
7...Saxton slowly climbs up the ring apron. Where hes met by Maddox who grabs him by the head to try and bring him back in over the top rope. Maddox attempts to pull Saxton over, but Saxton rakes the eyes of Maddox. Saxton grabs Maddox by the head, and then jumps off the ring apron...bringing Maddox down on the top rope throat first. Saxton slides under the bottom rope and begins stomping on the Maddox's midsecton. Saxton picks up Maddox and leads him towards the corner. Saxton is having to punch at Maddox every so often to make sure he can actually get Maddox to the corner. Saxton sits up on the top rope, still holding the head of Maddox. Maddox begins unloading rights and lefts to the midsection of Saxton. Saxton doesn't know what to do as Maddox is now chopping away at him. Saxton looks unsteady and could even fall off the top rope at any minute...Maddox goes for a big right hand to knock Saxton off the top rope, but just as he winds up, Saxton delivers a hard eye poke to Maddox. Saxton lets out a cocky little laugh...well, more of a girlish giggle really...but anyway Saxton grabs Maddox by the head again, and hits a hellacious tornado DDT off the top rope. Maddox is out on the canvas, as Saxton is rolling around in agony, after again landing on his injured shoulder. Saxton is literally crawling over to Maddox with one arm, trying to stop further injury to the other. Saxton finally gets over to Maddox, and turns him onto his back and puts his arm across Maddox's chest.
1.....
2.....
Kickout!
Daniel: Well that was really a bone chilling DDT from Saxton. But it looks like that shoulder injury cost him the win there.
Max: Or maybe...Just Maybe...it could be because Maddox kicked out?!
Saxton isn't happy, and still visibly in quite a bit of pain. Saxton grabs the head of Maddox with his one good arm and pulls him off the mat. Saxton gives Maddox a hard slap across the face, which seemingly wakes up Maddox and he once again goes to work on Saxton. Maddox irish whips Saxton, but Saxton reverses it. Maddox bounces off the ropes and goes for a clothesline which Saxton ducks. Maddox bounces off the ropes again, but this time, before he can even attempt a clothesline, or any other move. Hes caught in a sleeper hold. Saxton has the sleeper on tight, as Maddox is trying to fight it. Maddox keeps trying to fight out of the sleeper, but you can see that its wearing him down. Maddox doesn't look like he can put up much more resistance as Saxton looks to be on his way to a Pay-Per-View victory by putting his opponent to sleep. Saxton gets Maddox down to his knees. The referee comes over to check on Maddox, as Saxton is nodding and smiling, shouting "I'm gonna put him to sleep". The referee picks up Maddox's arm, and drops it. The referee signals one as Maddox looks like hes totally unconcious. The referee picks up Maddox's arm again. And again the referee drops it. The referee signals for two. The referee picks up Maddox's arm one more time. As Saxton starts shouting "Yes, Yes!!" But when The referee lets go of Maddox's arm this time...it doesn't drop. Would ya believe it?? Maddox begins fighting back, as Saxton is now shouting "No, Noooo!" Maddox hits a couple of elbows to the mid section of Saxton before throwing him into the ropes. Saxton bounces back towards Maddox and is met by a overhead belly to belly suplex. Both men are out on the canvas. The referee checks to make sure they're both ok. Before he starts to count them both out.
1.....
2.....
3.....
4.....
5.....
6.....Maddox finally begins to budge.
7...Maddox is crawling towards Saxton who is lying on his back holding his shoulder.
8...
9...Maddox finally gets to Saxton and makes the cover.
1.....
2.....
3!!! No!! Saxton kicked out at the very last second.
Max: Wow, that was actually really close to ending this one!
Daniel: Well he didn't, and this match will continue.
Maddox picks up Saxton as Maddox is also getting to his feet. Maddox begins unleashing big time right hands to Saxton who looks to be really dazed. Maddox hits one killer right hand to Saxton who just falls back into the ropes and then bounces back towards Maddox who knocks Saxton out with a spinebuster. Maddox looks towards the fans who are all cheering him on. He just stands there for a moment staring around the arena looking at the fans. Maddox looks down at Saxton, and then soemthing in the corner catches his eye. Maddox walks towards the corner and gets through the middle rope as if hes about to leave the ring. But instead, he begins to climb the ropes. Maddox gets to the top rope, which is obviously unfarmilliar territory for him. Maddox is just about to jump on Saxton, when he slips and lands on his family jewells on the top rope. Every single person in the crowd all let out a giant "OHHH" at the second Maddox falls. Maddox looks in agony, but he knows he needs the win in this match, so he finds a way to carry on and gets back up to the top rope. When Maddox steadys himself on the top rope, Saxton comes running at him, pushing him off the top. Maddox goes flying out of the ring, and smacks his head off the crowd barrier. Saxton gets up on the middle rope and begins taunting the crowd. While down on the floor Maddox is holding his head. When all of a sudden, its almost as if something snaps. Maddox turns quickly towards Saxton and gives him an evil glare.
Daniel: What the hell??
Max: Did he just shake that off??
Saxton immediately knows theres something wrong and gets down off the middle rope. Maddox, or should I say...The Main Man grabs a steel chair and slides under the bottom rope. The referee tries to grab the chair from The Main Man, but The Main Man isn't having any of it, and is now having a tug of war with the steel chair with the referee. The referee is pulling as hard as he can but the poor little fella just can't match up to the strength of The Main Man. The Main Man lets go of the chair suddenly, and it goes flying into the face of the referee. The Main Man goes to pick up the chair again, turning his back on Saxton. Taking the oppertunity while he had it, Saxton gets up behind the Main Man quickly, and locks in a sleeper hold again. The sleeper seems to be having the same affect this time as it did last time. Unfortunately for Saxton, instead of having the sleeper on Michael Maddox, a fair, rule following wrestler. Hes got the sleeper on The Main Man. A Nasty, Cheating, son of a bitch. Saxton seems to believe that hes about to knock out The Main Man with the sleeper, but the Main Man isn't having any of it, and he kicks Saxton down low. Saxton is crouching down in the middle of the ring holding his...well you know. The Main Man picks up the chair again, and when Saxton turns around...WHACK! The Main Man knocks Saxton out cold with the steel chair. The Main Man throws the chair out of the ring, and begins walking towards Saxton. But then he stops. And begins holding his head, like he has a really bad headache. Suddenly The Main Man, who appears to be Michael Maddox again, is lying down on the mat holding his head.
Daniel: What on earth is going on here tonight??
Max: I'm as confused as you are Danny boy. First he was Michael Maddox, then The Main Man, now Michael Maddox again?? What the hell??
The referee begins to stir. He looks up, and sees Maddox and Saxton both down holding their heads. The referee looks confused. But holding his own head, he rises to his feet and begins to count them out.
1...
2...
3...
4...Saxton begins to move after that hellacious chair shot from Maddox...Or was it The Main Man?
5...Maddox begins to drag his way up with the help of the ropes
6...
7...Both men are now to their feet with the aid of the ropes. And both Saxton and Maddox, and hell, even the referee, are holding their heads. Maddox and Saxton both scream at the top of their lungs, and then run at eachother. Trading rights and lefts in the centre of the ring. Saxton gets the better of Maddox and begins to take control with rights, lefts and kicks to the abdomen. Saxton whips Maddox off the ropes, and when he bounces off the ropes Saxton goes for another kick to the abdomen, but Maddox grabs his leg. Saxton is hopping about on his one leg while Maddox is shaking his head, and saying "No, No, No!" Saxton looks worried, when out of nowhere Saxton hits an enziguri on Maddox knocking him flat on his face.
Daniel: Wow, thats gotta hurt! Especially after Maddox has already substained a head injury earlier in this match.
Max: Are you sure that wasn't The Main Man??
Daniel: God, I didn't think of that.
Max: See Danno, thats what i'm here for!
Daniel: I thought you were here cos you were the only guy that would work for the salary we were offering...
Max: Well that too...
Saxton, who is still trying to shake off the affects of his earlier shoulder injury again begins to stomp on Maddox. Saxton bends down and slaps Maddox in the face, picking him up immediately after. Saxton bounces off the ropes and hits a clothesline. Maddox gets straight back up and Saxton hits another one taking him straight back down. Again Maddox gets straight back up. This time Saxton hits a crossbody, but Maddox catches him in mid air. Maddox puts Saxton up on his shoulder, looking to hit a British Bulldog type running powerslam, but Saxton manages to get off the shoulder of Maddox. Saxton runs at Maddox and attempts a running knee life, but Maddox again catches his foot. This time Maddox swings Saxton around, and when he turns back towards Maddox, Maddox hits The Purple Rain. Maddox gets on top of Saxton and hooks the leg.
1...
2...
3!!!!
Mina: Here is your winner....Michael Maddox!!
Daniel: Wow, what a great debut win for The Main Man!
Max: Don't you mean Michael Maddox??
Daniel: Well I have to admit, its certainly easy to get confused between the two...
Max: You're tellin' me...
MVP is walking backstage when all of a sudden he stops dead in his tracks. He looks around for a moment before creeping off to the side and walking down a different hallway. The camera shot moves around until it can be seen he's standing there with Candace.
Candace: Hey...
MVP: Hey...
Candace: Look, I didn't come here to cause trouble for you, that's the last thing I want, I just want to apologize for the last month.
MVP: Don't worry about it.
Candace: No, listen to me, it's not like me to act like that, and I didn't mean to mess up anything you have going on with your wife. I'm just gonna go, I might not see you again, I just wanted to say something before I did... I didn't think it was right to just leave.
MVP looks down for a moment, not really sure what to say, and while he stares at the floor Candace just walks past him and starts to leave the arena. MVP looks up at her as she goes and whispers "Thank you", and Candace continues to walk until she reaches the back door to the parking lot. When she gets there the door swings open and to a pop from the crowd in walk Darkness, just arriving to the event. Amanda Rhyme walks through the door first and looks Candace up and down, then smiles and continues walking. Van Risen then walks through the door and also looks at Candace as she stands waiting, then looks to Amanda and continues to walk forward. Shadow then walks in through the parking lot door and looks into the eyes of Candace, then looks at her up and down. She stares back at him for a moment as he speaks.
Shadow: Trash...
The crowd pop as Shadow then walks forward after Van Risen and Amanda Rhyme, and Candace stands there for a moment as a tear forms in her eye and walks out the back door.
Max: Ladies and gentlemen, it is now time for our main event.
Daniel: What?
Max: I just always wanted to say that, you get to do it every week. Anyway, this match should be our main event. This has been one hell of a feud, lasting since all the way back to before the time of Christ.
Daniel: Max, have you been drinking. You know you’re on a final warning for being drunk on air.
Max: Nope, I’m as teetotal as Dust.
Daniel: Right well anyway, you were right about one thing, this one has been simmering like Mt. Vesuvias for such a long time, I can’t even remember when it began and I’m too lazy to research it. Let’s take you back to how this rivalry has heated up and become personal in recent weeks.
Quote:
Comoroto loosens himself from the barbs somewhat and turns MVP over in them, both men are barbed wire men now. He drapes an arm across the broken champion,
One
Two
........... Three! Nick Comoroto has done it. The crowd are in a stunned silence after the outburst of bloodlust following the Extreme Incredible Driver they have just witnessed.
Mina: Here is your winner and........... NEW WPW Florida State Champion, Nick Comoroto!
Nick: No…No… No MVP you can’t just choose when and were your rematch will be, hey I highly doubt Carlos will even give you a rematch because he knows that you disgraced this title. Besides the hardcore fact, he knew that you were a no good, no talent hack that just got lucky. He knows that I have the talent and charisma to bring this federation to new highs… not you.
MVP: Nick Comoroto you better be prepared to tap out because I am going to beat you to the point where your only escape is to quit. Tonight I came to get my title back and I came with your blood on my mind.
MVP reaches, the ropes are too far they are just too far. He is within touching distance, his fingertips tingling with the electricity of his escape. MVP with on last stretch, Comoroto willing the challengers body to give out. He has the ropes, no he only grazed them............. Not enough. MVP taps out!
Nick: Jeez, you just don’t get it, do you? You will never, NEVER get another shot at this title as long as it has Nick Comoroto on that gold plate. Do you understand that?
Nick: You are a pathetic piece of shit Theodore, you try to be the good guy by doing everything wrong in the world of wrestling and look what it has done to you. Pure is now the furthest thing from anything you have in any part of your body. The title now shows rejection and there is nothing you can do to help it. If the people still love you, they're more retarded than I ever imagined.
MVP: Well, yeah... That asshole just made the whole thing video thing up though, he hired an actor who looked like me and sounded like me to be in those scenes, it was totally false.
Julie: TJ, we’ve been married for three years now and I don’t know what’s happened to us? Do you remember standing in that church? Do you remember the vows we made to each other? For better or worse, do you remember that? I do! I’ve never had reason to doubt you before, but now, I just don’t know. You haven’t been home in weeks, when I call it seems as if it’s a chore for you to talk to me. I had to come, it was the only way I could see to save our marriage.
Our marriage? How can you even think that? I’ve never been anything but honest with you. Damnit Julie, I love you, you know that!
MVP looks down at the fallen Comoroto. He then tells Nick that come Whiplash, he will get the victory that has eluded him…the singles victory…and he will take back the Florida State title
Max: Wow, that MVP sure is evil, and Nick is good, so its good vs evil, which, if memory serves me correctly has been raging since before the time of Christ. Wow, I feel vindicated.
Daniel: nicely recovered. I’m actually impressed by that.
Max: Yeah, it’s amazing what a brain can do when it’s not pickled in vodka.
The tit for tat exchange between the commentators is broken up as Steel Dragon’s “Stand Up” hits the speakers. The crowd rise to their feet in expectation of the fan favourite. MVP emerges from the back and sucks up the adulation before running to the ring and sliding under the bottom rope. He stands on the ropes and signals that the title will be leaving around his waist.
Max: That man has some nerve even showing his face here tonight.
Daniel: Well, he must have something going for him, these people absolutely love him.
Max: the only thing he has in his favour is his ability to get his ass kicked. How many times must Nick Comoroto prove his superiority over this street scum?
Mina: The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Florida State Championship. Already in the ring, the challenger, from Philadelphia and weighing 235lbs, MVP!
An MVP chant is raised by the crowd, but is drowned out as “Blow me Away” hits the speakers, signalling the arrival of the champion. After only a few seconds, the music cuts out and the crowd start to boo, despite Nick not having appeared on stage yet.
Daniel: What’s going on? Where’s the champ and why has his music cut out?
Max: I love it! Nick is playing mind games with all these people. He’s going to come out when he’s good and ready, not when some technician thinks it’s time to play his music.
MVP, yo! Up here!
MVP, the commentators and everyone else in attendance turn to the tron where Nick’s face is shown in super size.
Daniel: What the hell is this, doesn’t he realise he has a match?
MVP: I’m sick of the lack of respect that everyone gives me. I’m the damn Florida State Champion, yet these people prefer to cheer for a bum like you. I’ve beaten you in every kind of match imaginable, and yet they still can’t see the truth, that I am better than you.
MVP walks over to Mina and asks for her mic. She hands it to him and he raises it to speak.
Nick: Don’t even bother. I’ve heard it all before. I’ve heard you give me the same rhetoric in the build-up to every match, the same clichéd trash talk. Well, I’m sick of it and I’m sick of beating you. So, tonight there will be no Florida State Title match. I’m taking the night off from listening to these assholes and from beating your ass.
MVP: Clichéd? I’ll give you something that’s clichéd, if you don’t get your ass to this ring, I’ll come back there and drag it out. You’ve got 5 seconds. 4, 3, 2, 1. Ok, ready or not, here I come.
MVP steps between the ropes and hops down to the outside. He takes a few steps up the ramp but stops when “Blow Me Away” starts playing again.
Daniel: I still don’t get what the hell Nick thinks he’s doing. He wants to just cancel the match?
Max: He has a point. Why should he waste his talents on MVP again? Would you like it if you had to come out here and repeat the same lines every week?
Daniel: Hell no, then I’d be like you.
MVP has re-entered the ring, yet Nick still hasn’t made his entrance.
Nick: Ha ha ha. Did you really think I was going to respond to your pathetic ultimatum? You stopped! You took two steps and you stopped. That’s your problem, MVP, you cant follow things through. You make all these empty promises, and when it comes time for you to fulfil them, you back out.
MVP: Back out, do I?
MVP drops the mic and storms out of the ring. The cameraman follows him up the ramp to the stage. MVP pulls back the curtain when a chair comes crashing through and cracks him in the skull. Nick Comoroto steps through the curtain with chair in his hand and a sick smile on his face. He smashes the chair off MVP’s back. The blow sends MVP crashing to the floor and Nick places the chair across the chest of MVP. Nick jumps high in the air and comes back down with his outstretched leg smashing into the steel chair, sandwiching MVP between two layers of steel.
Daniel: Nick had this planned. He lured MVP into a trap before this match officially started.
Max: and MVP was stupid enough to fall for it. You have to hand it to Nick Comoroto, he knows that MVP isn’t the brightest button in the box, and he exploited it to gain an advantage. I love it!
Mick lifts MVP up by the jaw and leads him down the ramp. He Irish whips MVP towards the ring steps, but MVP counters and Nick finds himself on a one way trip to meet the steel. Somehow, Nick manages to leap over the steps and save himself any damage. He rolls into the ring and MVP follows from the adjacent side. The referee signals for the bell and we finally get this match officially started. As the two guys circle each other, MVP tentatively holds his ribs from the incident on the stage. Nick’s eyes light up and like a vulture, he is on MVP, hammering away at the already injured ribs with hard fists, finishing the combo with a roundhouse body punch. A high knee inflicts further pain to MVP, who drops to one knee. A low dropkick to the ribs from Nick completes MVP’s journey from standing to being on his back. Nick stands on the ribs of MVP and grabs the ropes for extra leverage. The referee orders him to let go of the ropes and when he fails to comply, the ref starts a five count. On the count of four, Nick lets go of the ropes and drops an elbow into the ribs of MVP. MVP is struggling to get air back into his lungs and starts sputtering. The ref bends to check if he is fit to continue, and MVP uses the reprieve from Nick’s onslaught to roll out of the ring.
Daniel: Wow, this match is barely a few minutes old and MVP is being checked to see if he can continue.
Max: He should have learned his lesson. He begged for this match, and Nick is right to teach him that he can’t hang with the big boys. Maybe he’s realised that for the message to sink in to MVP’s skull, he has to beat out everything else in there to make room for the information.
Nick breaks from his traditional mat based style and comes bouncing off the ropes on the far side of the ring before flying through the ropes with a suicide dive. Although not suicidal in the traditional sense, it kills his momentum however, as MVP steps out of the way and Nick goes crashing into the guard rail, much to the delight of the crowd. MVP is quick to react, picking Nick up and rolling him back into the ring. He follows him inside and quickly attempts a cover.
One
Two
Nick gets a shoulder up as soon as the ref’s hand hits the mat a second time.
Daniel: Despite the initial beating he suffered, MVP has done well to battle back into this match
Max: ever the optimist! MVP is back in this match through no merit of his own, he’s in it solely because Nick made an error of judgement.
Daniel: I’d say side-stepping that suicide dive was of his won merit.
Max: he didn’t side-step it, he simply fell over.
Back in the ring both men are on their feet and the adrenaline has kicked in for MVP so that the pain in his ribs is now a memory. The two men lock up, and MVP forces Nick to the corner. He pushes him into the turnbuckle and Nick drops to his ass. Boots to the chest are stopped by the ref, so MVP stretches out his leg with his foot pressed against Nick’s throat in a choke. Not wanting to get disqualified, MVP breaks the choke before the ref reaches the count of 5. MVP delivers a clubbing forearm across the back of Nick before whipping him across the ring. As Nick connects with the turnbuckle in the opposite corner, he bounces back out to the centre of the ring, where he is elevated and dropped by a backdrop from MVP. Comoroto rolls to the ropes and uses them to climb back to his feet. MVP comes up from behind and spins him round into a headlock before suplexing him halfway across the ring. Comoroto again gets to his feet, and again MVP is on the attack. A punch to the head is blocked by Nick, who starts his own offense with a thumb to the eye. Nick follows up with alternate punches to the head and chops to the chest, backing MVP up against the ropes. MVP is Irish whipped across the ring and the chop that meets him on the way back sends him down to the mat.
Max: the momentum in this one is changing quicker than the time it takes to get your wife into bed.
Daniel: which is twice as long as it takes you to perform in bed. I’d thank you if you kept my wife out of this.
Max: (rubbing his crotch) You should be thanking me for keeping this out of your wife cos once she’s had Max, she’d never go backs.
Daniel: That is unbelievably lame. Anyway, its more like to be “getting with max is less fun than a leg wax.” We should stop this and get on with the match.
So, getting on with the match, MVP hurries to his feet. The punch he throws at Nick is stopped when Nick grabs his hand. Using his free hand, Nick throws a punch of his own, but his too is caught. With both men having no arms free, Nick goes for a knee to the gut and MVP for a headbutt, both moves connecting at the same time. MVP doubles over as Nick stumbles backwards, stopping when he bumps into the referee. Nick tries for a scissors kick but MVP drops to the ground and sweeps the legs from under MVP as they come back down. MVP sits astride Comoroto and the crowd count the blows as MVP punches at the face of Nick. After ten solid punches, MVP drags Nick up and scoops him up into belly to belly suplex. He quickly rolls on top of the champ and hooks the leg.
One
Two, Nick kicks out. MVP bounces off the ropes at the far side of the ring, and as he does so Nick jumps to his feet. Nick runs at MVP and both men duck the others clothesline. And continue to the opposite ropes. They again come off the ropes towards each other and both have the same idea of a crossbody, resulting in a mid air collision. Both men crash to the mat and the referee starts a ten count. The two men begin to crawl to opposite sides of the ring, Nick reaching his after 4 and MVP after 5. Using the ropes, Nick makes it to his feet after 6, and MVP does the same a split second later. The men stare at each other from across the ring, before moving into the centre. This time, Nick signals for a test of strength, and MVP is happy to oblige. Nick uses his marginal height and weight advantages to force MVP to his knees, but as the crowd rallies behind him, MVP forces his way back to his feet. With the contest in stalemate, Nick releases one hand and with the other performs an armdrag to send MVP to the mat. MVP is straight back up, but Nick clotheslines him back down again. Nick drops to the mat and locks in an STF, but its too close to the ropes and MVP forces the break before any real damage can be done.
Daniel: These two men are so familiar with each other by now that neither of them can get any real offense in without it being countered.
Max: Yeah, it’s really beginning to bore me now.
Nick grabs MVP by the ankle and drabs him towards the middle of the ring. He again tries for the STF, but this time MVP grabs his arm and wrenches it before he can lock in the move. He keeps the arm locked as he gets to his feet. He releases the arm and wraps his own arms around the waist of the champ. He lifts him up for a German suplex, but loses his footing and stumbles backwards towards the ropes. As he settles against the ropes, he again tries to execute the German Suplex, but this time as he lifts Nick up, Nick swings an elbow and it smashes into the bridge of MVP’s nose. Caught by surprise, mVP falls backwards, releasing Nick rather awkwardly and snapping his neck on the top rope as Nick goes sailing over it and smashes his head off the announce table on the outside. The crowd start a holy shit chant, but the look on the referee’s face is one of concern as both men are down and failing to move. He reluctantly starts a ten count.
One
Max: Oh my God, did you see that?
Three
Daniel: Believe it or not folks, that was not supposed to happen.
Five
Six
Seven: MVP is beginning to come around, but Nick is still motionless on the outside
Daniel: This doesn’t look good. Nick Comoroto is still not moving
Nine: MVP gets to his feet inside the ring, and the ref signals stopping of the count on him, but not Nick.
Ten: It’s over, Nick Comoroto has been counted out.
Max: Damnit, get some help out here now. The Florida State Champion isn’t moving.
Max and Daniel get up from their seats and move round to the front of the table where Nick Comoroto is lying. MVP is still in the ring, staring down at them, shocked at what has happened.
Mina: the winner of this match, by result of a countout is MVP.
The ref raises MVP’s hand to a subdued pop as a group of refs and medical staff comes rushing from the back.
Mina: But still Florida State Champion, Nick Comoroto.
Daniel and Max leave Nick in the hands of the experts and return to their positions.
Daniel: The medical staff have just informed me that it appears Nick Comoroto has suffered a concussion, but they have to take him to hospital to run more tests. In the meantime, let’s hand things over to Amy White backstage.
We now catch up with Amy White, who is backstage standing next to WPW's own, The Stallion!
Amy: Ladies and gentlemen watching WPW Whiplash we hope you are enjoying the show, since I know I am! But I am Amy White and I am here with none other than The Stallion.
You hear a pop from the crowd as Amy White announces Stallion.
Amy: Now Stallion, I just have a few questions to ask.
Stallion: Shoot, baby.
Amy blushes.: Uh, anyway. Tonight you have a 6 Man Tag Team match, but it's no ordinary 6 man match. Care to explain what this match is and who's in it? Also why it's happening?
Stallion: Well my match tonight is myself, and I will be teaming up with Dust and Mike Corral to take on three greats. Our opponents are from a rival Fed, PCW. I'm sure you heard of that company.
Amy: Yes I did.
Stallion: Anyway, three PCW guys showed up on our show, WPW TNT, last week. Jason Bennet, Phil Bennet, and Rhys Saunders decided to leave their paradise of PCW and come to WPW. Honestly, I just think they were scared that PCW is stuggling while WPW is the next big thing.
Amy: I 100% Agree Stallion! But about that match, have you, Dust, and Mike strategized for your match yet?
Stallion: Amy, what kind of wrestlers would we be if we were in a match against a rival company and couldn't even get on the same page. I don't want to speak of our strategy, just in case they're watching. But I will say this, WPW will win this match, and it will cement our place in history.
Mike Corral walks up to Stallion
Mike: Stallion, we better go make sure we got this match in the bag. Last minute talk before our match later.
Mike: Hi Amy.
As they walk off, Amy White dismisses the camera.
Amy: Well Stallion and company do not intend on blowing a match as important as this one. Expect to see great things from all 6 men tonight as it is WPW vs. PCW.
Quote:
As soon as Scorch is finished talking he looks up at a man standing in the audience giving a slow round of applause. Scorch squints for a moment and quickly realizes just who he is seeing, one of his fellow Originators back in PCW, Spaz. Scorch appears to be a bit confused as to why Spaz and there and looks to raise his microphone up to his lips again to address, WHAM! Dan Murph floors Scorch with a vicious clothesline to the back of the head. Scorch tries to rolls to the ropes to pick himself back up but Murph stomps on his head. Dan Murph quickly rolls out of the ring and grabs a table from underneath the ring. He sets up the table on the floor, parallel to the ring, a few feet from the ring and then slides back in. Murph brings Scorch up to his feet but Scorch fires back at him with right hands first to the stomach then working up to Murph's face. Murph responds with a vicious kick to the extreme lower midsection causing Scorch to hunch over. Murph picks up Scorch and walks over to the ropes and drills Scorch down through the table below with a powerbomb!
Quote:
As soon as the table breaks, Carlos Gonzales appears at the top of the entrance way.
Quote:
Scorch then climbs the turnbuckle, but undetected by the referee, Spaz comes out of no where and throws a chair up to Scorch. Scorch catches the chair and looks to Spaz puzzled for a moment. “I don’t need it!” Scorch yells to his former Originator member, and just as he’s about to toss it back Spaz climbs onto the ring apron, then jumps straight up and mule kicks the chair into Scorch’s face!
Quote:
Daniel: Oh, what the hell!
Max: Who is that guy!? I saw him two weeks ago too!
Daniel: He’s a member of the PCW roster, his name is Spaz, he was in the Originators with Scorch and Test This.
Max: Heh… Guess that didn’t end well.
...
The referee turns around and Jamie Parker quickly stops choking Scorch and hooks the leg.
One
Two
Thre…Pin broken up by The One.
Spaz smirks as The One looks angrily to him on the outside, and Michael Maddux yawns as Jamie Parker continues to beat down on Scorch.
Spaz: Ahem, I don’t think he was talking to you Main Man, or are you going by your real name now? What he’s asking, is why is a star the level of Spaz here tonight? Why did he attack Scorch, former fellow Originator, why Spaz, why? Am I correct Daniel?
Daniel: Actually… Yes. I want to know why ya did it.
Spaz: Don’t we all…
...
Daniel: Can someone PLEASE tell me what’s going on?
Spaz: Long story short, Scorch comes to me and tells me he’s decided to retire after losing his Tournament of Champions match. A PPV, mind you, will be going head to head with Whiplash this Tuesday, and unlike Whiplash, will actually draw a crowd…
Max: Hey!
Spaz: And then, like everyone else, I find out he’s been here with The One all along. He betrayed me, and he betrayed us all in PCW. He’s a liar, and manipulative.
Daniel: He jumped ship before the damn thing sank, how can you blame him.
Spaz: You watch your tongue when you speak of PCW boy.
...
Spaz runs from the announce table to grab The One’s leg stopping him from breaking up the count and Michael Maddux slides under the bottom rope.
Two
Jamie Parker rushes Adams and Saxton to break up the pin but it caught right in the face from a jumping knee from Michael Maddux.
NO! Saxton gets his foot on the rope! Mykal Adams gets in the face of the referee as Scorch crawls to the ring apron and makes a blind tag to Saxton's leg. Scorch then slides under the bottom rope. Scorch rolls up Adams from behind!
One
Two
Three!
Max: What! No!
Mina: The winners of this match as a result of a pinfall, Scorch and The One!
Daniel: Mykal Adams almost just won this match for his team, but Scorch stole this one!
Max: This is crazy, look!
Spaz tries to attack Scorch but The One pulls him back to the outside, lifts him up, and performs the God… Like… Drop!
Max: This next match features one of my favorite WPW newcomers in sometime, Spaz, and a stain on this company, The One.
Daniel: This match came about after Spaz found out his former partner in The Originator’s back in PCW, had become a mentor to The One here in WPW.
Max: Spaz is going to be using The One to send a message to Scorch in this match.
Daniel: The One will be looking to score a big win over the veteran here. Now let’s go to Mina Henderson for the ring entrances.
“Heaven Beside You” hits and the Lights go out and one single white light shines from the rafters, it focuses on The One standing in the entrance he walks down the aisle and enters the ring and does The god like pose on the first turnbuckle he sees. He then walks towards the turnbuckle on the opposite side and looks to the sky.
Mina: The following contest is scheduled for one fall with a 45 minute time limit. First, making his way to the ring, from the backstage area, standing six two and weighing in at 245 pounds, this…is…The One!
The opening for “I'm Not Okay” hits and pyros explode from the ramp. Spaz steps onto the ramp and poses, pyros exploding once again behind him. He walks down the ramp and slides into the ring like Edge. He looks around the crowd while on all fours, like Edge. Spaz then stands up and plops into the corner.
Mina: And the challenger, he calls himself the Immortal One, from the nation of Canada, also standing six two, and weighing in at 245 pounds, Spaz!
The One rushes at Spaz but the veteran low bridges him and sends him tumbling out of the ring. The One tries to quickly roll back in but Spaz cuts him off with a baseball slide to the head. Spaz shouts at One about his controlling the ring and One makes a move back towards the ring and Spaz tries for another baseball slide but One sidesteps him and slides in to the left of Spaz. He waits for the veteran to get back up to his feet and hits a standing dropkick to the chest. The One follows up with a quick elbow drop and the cover…
One…
Two...
Spaz puts his foot on the rope.
Max: What a genius move there
Daniel: What are you talking about?
Max: Most win would have wasted energy kicking out there. Spaz knew exactly where he was in the ring.
The One picks up Spaz and whips him into the corner. He charges in for a clothesline but Spaz hits a drop toe hold, knocking him face first into the turnbuckle. Spaz hook’s One’s arms around the ropes then hits a hard stomp between One’s shoulders. He drags him out of the corner and alternates stomps on both shoulders. Spaz yells at One to fight back before hitting a knee to the middle of the spine. Spaz keeps his knee there as he pulls back on One’s left arm in a modified fujiwara armbar. The One rolls over and breaks the hold.
Max: A rookie mistake there by The One. Then again he is learning from Scorch.
Daniel: You know what I think I will just let you call the rest of this contest.
Max: About time.
Daniel: Yeah about time you got exposed for the bias piece, I mean, good luck.
The One walks over towards Spaz but is caught with a rake of the eyes. Spaz then drives his heel down the shin of One before punching him in the back of the head. Spaz hits a quick ddt but does not go for a cover. He drags The One into the corner and slides out the ring. He pulls on the legs of One and crotches him against the steel post. One shouts out as the crowd groans at the sound. Spaz smiles before wrapping pulls on One’s leg and driving the side of the knee into the steel. He then wraps the leg around the post and locks in the figure four!
Max: Spaz paying tribute to Bret Hart here as he continues to school The One on the ways of the ring. He is just toying with the man who cost us all free Skittles or at least the money to buy some.
Spaz breaks up the hold right before the referee finishes saying “five” and rolls back into the ring. He drags The One into the middle of the ring and picks him up to his feet. Spaz runs off the ropes and hits a chop block to the leg. The One is laid out on his stomach as Spaz slaps him in the back of the head. The crowd starts to chant “WPW” and Spaz shouts back “SUCKS!” He slaps the one again and then stands on the back of his knees. Spaz pulls back on The One’s arms and begins to rock back and forth. He then jumps up and drives One’s knees into the mat.
Max: It looks like Spaz has been watching ROH Champion Bryan Danielson. Watch, he will go for a surfboard here now, I really love this Spaz guy. Why couldn’t we get him instead of Scorch? Just think where The One could be if he was taking advice from Spaz.
Not wanting to make a liar out of Max, Spaz pulls the move back into a surfboard as the crowd chants “Lost To Dream” at Spaz. He responds with “at least I made it past round one quieting the crowd. One. Two. The weight of The One grew to be too much for Spaz and he nearly loses the match before breaking his grip on One and getting his shoulder off the mat. Spaz picks up One and hits a snap suplex, followed by another, and then another. Spaz goes for the cover…
One…
Two…
Thre…One gets his foot on the rope.
Max: Again, a foolish move by One. He could have easily reached the ropes, he was only five or six feet away. This is getting sad now, Spaz has this match wrapped up. He is just toying with One now as he sends a message to Scorch and exposes One for the overrated chump that he is.
Spaz heads up to the top rope as he waits for One to get back up to his feet. He shouts out at the crowd “Yeah, I can fly too!” before leaping off with a drop kick but The One moves out of the way Spaz crashes into the mat.
Max: No! Why the hell did he do that! Spaz never flies up top. That no good Scorch is the reason for this travesty.
Spaz grabs his left knee and screams for help. The referee looks at him unsure at first but Spaz yells some obscenities essentially meaning he is hurt and really needs help. The referee makes the X symbol as several other officials and other workers run out to ring side. The One holds his head with concern over seeing a fellow wrestler injured in such a manner. He goes to walk over to Spaz to see if he is alright…
One…
Two…
Three…The One just barely kicks out.
Max: What a brilliant move by Spaz there. He suckered us all in with that bit of genius.
The One gets up and hits Spaz with a thumb to the eye then turns him around and rakes the back. He spins Spaz back around and hits a hard scoop slam. The One begins to chokes Spaz with his boot and breaks on the count of four. He then switches to using his arm for choke Spaz again before doing a choke one last time with his hands. The One yells at Spaz “so you want to play dirty? Let’s play!” He then hits a stomp to the lower midsection as the referee warns One against low blows. The One rolls Spaz onto his back and locks in an STF! Spaz lets out a small groan as he grits his teeth. The referee checks to see if he wants to give it up. Spaz crawls towards the ropes and gets the break.
Max: It seems The One is showing his true colors. I always knew he was no good. Now I have no idea who to pull for in this match. Not that you could tell from my non biased calling of this action.
The One and Spaz each get to their feet, their backs to each other and shout “The end is now!” before turning around and running towards the middle of the ring. Each man goes for a spear the two collide headfirst.
Max: Oh no! These two could have concussions now! Somebody needs to get help for Spaz, he actually needs it this time!
Both men writhe about on the ground for a count of seven before The One is up to his feet. Spaz is up to a knee when One goes for a shining wizard, but he falls short as the pain in his head is too much. Spaz smirks at the fallen One and pulls himself up to his feet using the ropes. He picks up The One and hits a kick to the gut then puts his head between his legs. Spaz picks him up goes for Here’s To Michelle McCool Caribbean Cool! He completes the rotation but loses his grip on The One and fall onto his back as he tries to grab his head. The One lands awkwardly on top of Spaz whose shoulders touch the mat as the referee counts
One…
Two…
Max: No, not this way, this is a pay-per-view match damn it! Please, referee, stop this count, this is not right at all.
Three…!!
Max: No, damn it, The One has defeated Spaz here tonight in what can only be described as a train wreck. I see you have decided to rejoin me here, Daniel.
Daniel: So how was it calling a match on your own.
Max: The best part was not hearing your voice. So what did you think of this?
Daniel: As arrogant as he is, Spaz is capable of so much more then what we saw here today. It is a shame this match had to end the way it did.
Max: I have to agree with you about the ending. He had this match won but what I can only assume is a concussion cost him the match. I am not sure The One even knows he won this match.
Daniel: You might be right about that one, Max. I have to say I thought this match would be much longer then what we saw.
Max: It would have been if not for that ugly looking double spear.
Daniel: I have a feeling we will be seeing these two meet again soon, nothing was really settled here tonight. The One never even had the chance to go for The…God…Like...Drop.
Max: You are right about that, but now he have to move on with WPW Whiplash!
Ben Whyndam approaches Justin Dreamer backstage and Dreamer looks up to Ben just as he's approaching.
Justin: Oh good, you did decide to show up.
Ben: I told you man, I'm sorry about earlier in the week, I was jut busy.
Justin: Right... Well... Our match is coming up soon, so did you at least watch the tapes of Darkness and CIA a few weeks back I gave you?
Ben: Well, I fast fowarded through it, but yeah, I know what I'm doing. Trust me Justin, we're gonna win tonight... No more losing is ok from this man right here, no no no.
Justin Dreamer looks into Ben's eyes for a moment, the nods.
Justin: Let's kill em out there.
Justin and Ben nod as the camera goes back to the ring.
Mina: Coming to the ring, representing WPW....first weighing in at 230 Pounds...... Dust!
'Dust and Bones' by the Guns 'n' Roses goes out over the PA. After 13 seconds the Peoples King steps through the curtains with his hands raised at his sides. Dust does a twirl and gives the crowd a cocky smile. He makes his way down the rap his jaw flapping in the wind with lots of nasty little comments on his opponents, and im sure a few for his own partners.
He slides into the ring and hits the turnbuckle with his arms in the air....he drops down and does his little twirl again befoe heading to the corner to wait for his partners.
Mina: Also representing WPW.....and one of his tag team partners......The Stallion!
"Take On Me" by Reel Big Fish - After the beginning countdown, fireworks flare from the ramp, Stallion comes out to a huge PCW pop.....he poses for the crowd before taking off for the ring and sliding in and hoping around as the crowd grows louder!
Mina: And the final member of WPW.....MIKE CORRAL!
"Never Let Me Down Again (remix)" by Depeche Mode hits as smoke appears on the entrance ramp. As the the vocals kicks in, Mike jumps out, looking out into the crowd. He stops and points to the entranceway as his manager Bella comes out. Both of them walk down with Mike walking and acting like Jeff Hardy. As they get to the ring, Bella hops onto the mat and does a backflip (like Jackie) as Mike simply climbs the steps and walks to the center of the ring before tossing the shawl off a la Christopher Daniels. He sheds his attire and places it on the outside as he and Bella wait for the opponent.
The three members of team WPW stand in the middle of the ring and waits...they all chat a little before moving closer to the corner as Mina announces team PCW.
Mina: The first member of team PCW......from Swansea, Wales.....Rhys Saunders!
"Here I Go Again" by Whitesnake hits and the crowd cheers. Rhys walks out filled with energy. He walks down the ramp, slapping hands with the PCW fans at on either side of the rampway. Rhys walks up the ring steps and climbs into the ring. He walks up to the corner, climbs up and salutes the fans. He takes off his Wales Rugby Shirt and throws it to a member of the audience...the WPW fan who catches it spits on it and throws it on the floor as the WPW chants start to overshadow anyone cheering for Rhys.
Mina: And his partners....from Canterbury, England......The Bennett Brothers...Jason and Phil!
Before I forget hits as Phill, Jason and Becky come out from behind the curtain and stand on the ramp, Jason hits the Randy Orton pose while Phill does the old HBK pose and Becky does the Candice Michelle go daddy thing as green pyro rains down like in Randy Orton’s intro and blue flame shoots runs down the ramp way, after the pyros and posing is done all three walk down the ramp Phill and Becky are holding hands and Jason is walking focused on the ring. When all three arrive at the ring Jason slides in and Phill jumps onto the apron while Becky walks up the steps, Phill holds the ropes open and Becky enters then Phill jumps over the ropes. Now all three are in the ring they all move towards the ropes Phill is standing closest and starts doing the HBK pose again and Becky is behind him doing the Candice Michelle go daddy dance and Jason is behind her doing the Orton pose again as there are pyros going off at the back of the ring first a green X then a blue X and it repeats green then blue until all three stop posing…
Daniel: 3 big WPW names and 3 big PCW names in one ring.
Max: I don’t know what your talking about, most of the names arn’t very long Daniel?
Daniel: Um....yeah Max...lets get to the match.
Dust looks back to his tag partners, they both nod to him and step to the apron....Team PCW however seems to have a bit of a rougher time deciding who will start, both Jason and Phil start out arguing and then when Rhys decides to interject they start to laugh....eventually it is angrily decided that Phil will start the match out.
Phil and Dust start to circle each other slowly, Dust with a big smile on his face while Phil scowls at him.
Phil suddenly launches forward, but I would call it a bad idea since all he gets is a stiff right hand to his face and then a standing dropkick out of seemingly nowhere.
Phil is quick to his feet, but quick back down as he takes a clothesline that looks to take his head off!
The crowd goes nuts as Dust smiles softly while Phil starts to get up to his feet again...Rhys is in the corner talking trash to his own teammate stomping his foot on the apron.
Phil has no time to even respond to his own partner as Dust grabs his hair and drives him down with a nice bulldog. He rolls Phil over and hooks the leg.
1.....
2......
Phil kicks out and scurries to his feet, as does Dust....the crowd cheers for Dust again as Rhys calls for the tag but Phil ignores him.....Phil heads towards Dust again and gets hip tossed. Phil rolls through back to his feet and gets another hip toss but lands on his feet and hip tosses Dust, while Dust also lands on his feet.
Dust knees Phil in the gut and then drills him with a HUGE knee lift to the face!
Dust wont give Phil a chance to breath let alone tag out and is down locking phil up with a tight sleeper.
Phil claws at the arm around his neck and pulls at the one clenching it tight.
Dust wrenches down, Phil cringes as he works as hard as he can to try to get to his knees, Phil actually makes it to one knee as Dust tries to choke down even farther.
Phil drives an elbow into Dusts gut, Dust rotates and suddenly whips Phil onto his ass and then kicks him hard in the back with his shin....Phil screams out but Dust is fast enough to dropkick his opponent in the back of the head as well!
Phil rolls around and clutches the back of his head while Dust gets back to his feet.
Dust pulls his opponent back up again and hammers him in the face with a right hand.
Daniel: Dust is looking to prove dominance for team WPW.
Max: Either that or Phil just needs a nap....
Daniel: That seems like an odd thing to bring up?
Max: Im just reading the lines they gave me Daniel.
Daniel: They give you lines?
Max: I cant think up this amazing stuff all on my own.
Daniel: Amazing? Yeah, I think I understand.
Dust drives another right hand into the face of Phil as a huge smile keeps beaming across his face, he follows it up with a knife edge chop that gets a loud scream out of Phil and a rather large gasp from the crowd. Phil fires back but as Dust ducks it he spins around and ends up in the air and down across Dust's knee with a heavy back breaker, Dust then shoves him off his knee and gives the finger to Jason and RHys.
Neither man moves as if knowing why Dust was trying to draw them out....
Dust gets Phil up to his feet again and tosses him into his teams turnbuckle, walks over, chops Phil and then tags in Stallion.....Stallion hops over the top rope and drives a knee into the ribs of Phil as Dust gets out onto the apron. Stallion backs up and launches forward right into a foot to the gut from Phil, Phil follows up with a rack to the eyes!
Stallion stumbles and turns his back to Phil who quickly leap frogs over him and makes a much needed tag to Rhys!
Daniel: Rhys Saunders looked antsy, and now he has made it in!
Max: Has anyone seen my wallet?
Daniel: Your kidding me right?
Max: No, it says it right here. (points to words on page he is holding)
Daniel: Folks I would like to inform you this page is blank......
Max: I appear to have wet myself.
Daniel: In the script right?
Max: ummm.....yeah sure. (shifty eyes)
Rhys comes in hot and fast and drills Stallion with a clothesline, then comes off the ropes and catches him again after he was quick to his feet, he spins on his heels and is already ready when Stallion is up again with a boot to his stomach.
Rhys locks him up and doesnt take long to hoist him into the air....holding him there for a few seconds and then dropping him onto his back with a nice vertical suplex.
Dust and Corral simply cringe as Stallion is driven to the mat, and watch as Rhys is dragging him back up to his feet.
Stallion hits him with a neat right hand that backs him up...and then another, he then hits the ropes and as he returns he gets lifted high into the air and is splashed down with a sky high style move, Rhys puts his hand on his chest and holds for the pin.
1.....
2....
Dust breaks up the pin with a dropkick to Rhy's face.
Phil and Jason are in quick and trying to pile on Dust....Corral comes in a bit to late as Dust has already back both men up....Mike takes over the role of pummeling Phil as Dust hammers away and Jason in a corner.
Stallion is up to his feet, Rhys is up a bit slower but manages to back away from Stallion slowly.
Stallion rushes at Rhys but misses a big clothesline he comes off the ropes and Rhys catches him and spins fast with a nice powerslam, Stallion grabs his back as he tries to roll away, but Rhys gets ahold of him and drags him back over for the cover.
1.....
Dust gives Rhys another kick as he has tossed Jason over the ropes.
Dust gets Rhys to his feet and fires at him with a right hand, Rhys blocks it and then launches his own right hand, but that two is blocked. Dust scores with a boot to the gut and grabs ahold with a front face lock....he attempts a ddt but Rhys simply pushes Dust off onto his back on the mat.
Rhys goes for a stomp but Dust catches his leg and pushes it up as Rhys tries so hard to push it down.
Dust forces the foot up higher.....with a hard kick he moves Rhys forward and then rolls him forward, with a back roll he suddenly has Rhys in a boston crab!
Rhys reaches for the ropes but Dust already has him pulled farther away from it, Dust starts to sit back and really lock it in when Phil clutches his head and bulldogs him into the mat and freehing Rhys!
The ref grabs ahold of Phil and starts to push him back to his section of the ring.....Rhys gets back up to his feet and catches a superkick to the jaw by Stallion!
Dust rolls out of the ring and Mike gets back to the apron from wherever he went to.
Stallion gets his hands on Rhys and starts to get him back up to his feet....a elbow to the gut, a right hand, another right hand, a knife edge chop, another one of those and a heavy right hand get Stallion backed up quite a bit....Rhys hits him with the boot shot and then almost as fast as all this stuff happened Stallion is on the mat after a huge exploding T-Bone suplex!
Max: SOMETHING ABOUT STEAK!?
Daniel: What are you going on about now?
Max: I love moves that have parts of food in the title!
Daniel: I hope you get fat and roll down a hill.
Max: What the hell are we talking about anyways?
Rhys tries to play to the crowd and only gets a shit load of boos, he walks towards Stallion who is slowly getting to his feet....Rhys waits behind him as he staggers up....Rhys catches him and drives him down with a back drop suplex. He pops up and back down with a quick elbow drop, followed by another...he gets up and starts giving Dust and Mike the finger, Mike flies through the ropes before Dust can stop him....the ref is on him fast and while he is psuhing Mike back Jason and Phil hop the ropes and get ahold of Stallion....Phil nails him in the stomach while Jason holds him up....Phil gets him a few more times before helping Jason hold him up.
Jason and Phil push him forward and Rhys leaps and drives him down with a huge Welsh Stinger!
Both of them slide out of the ring as Rhys makes the cover....Mike rolls out of the ring just in time.
1......
2......
Dust drives his elbow into the back of Rhys's head...he then drags Stallion by the arm to his corner....he gets back onto the apron and then claps Stallion on his shoulder then heads right back over the top rope and dives onto Rhys with a flurry of rights and lefts.
Rhys some how manages to start firing back from his back on the ground, one well place right hand drives Dust to fall off him to the side, both men are up to a knee and still punching, Dust ducks a bad shot and uses Rhys's momentum to get him on his shoulders, he stands and goes forward.
Dust connects with a impactful rolling Samoan drop. He lands back on his feet as he completes the roll, he is quickly up the ropes and off with his version of the BME (Best Moonsault Ever)!
Rhys rolls away just in time, though Dust lands on his feet, Dust turns and gets a rushing Rhys with a boot to the gut, he locks him up and with some work gets him up into the air and over with a double underhook suplex.
Dust doesnt let Rhys breath as he starts bringing him back to his feet.....he locks him up again and nails a suplex, rolls his hips and gets him with another suplex...rolls the hips again and then hoists him up onto his shoulders similar to an Death Valley Driver, he tosses up Rhys and brings him down neck first across his knee!
Rhys is sitting up, Dust nails him with his foot and shin right in his back...Rhys screams out as he clutches his lower back before Dust sticks his knee in there and pulls back on his chin.
Daniel: Dust is looking to slow this match down a bit with that move.
Max: I could go get some nachos right now!
Daniel: Lets not talk about food, my stomach hurts still.
Max: Sweet sexy slimey creamy nacho cheese!
Dust pulls back before reaching his fingers for Rhys's eyes, but Rhys gets his hands up in the way before he can pull on them....Dust releases all of the sudden and cracks him with another kick to the back and then drags him up to his feet.....he nails him with a knife edge chop, and another as he starts to push him into the corner, he hits him with a right hand and another knife edge chop and then grabs ahold of his wrist.
Dust whips Rhys, but Rhys keeps ahold and manages to throw Dust into the corner, Rhys moves quickly and is up and down with a nice Stinger splash onto Dust!
Dust lurches forward out of the corner, Rhys leaps and puts Dust back into the corner with a dropkick, Rhys aims for a gut kick but Dust catches and throws his leg away.....Rhys connects with a huge dragonwhip that almost sends Dust over the ropes in the corner....Rhys is back up fast and hoists Dust up onto the top turnbuckle.....he hits him in the stomach with a right hand then another into his face before stepping up onto the second turnbuckle....Dust reaches up and rakes Rhys in the eyes!
Rhys fires a right hand, Dust hits him back and then pushes his legs away so that Rhys falls feet first onto the mat, Dust leaps for the ropes and takes them both down with a huge spinning DDT!
Both men are layed out on the man, but are also both looking towards there corner reaching out for memebers of the team.
Rhys is a bit faster and manages to get Jason's hand, but as Jason climbs into the ring Dust leaps forward and claps Stallions hand as he goes just past Corral's hand for the tag!
Stallion leaps over the top rope, Jason and Stallion run at each other and manage to both hit the mat as they take each other down with a double clothesline!
Mike looks at Dust and starts bitching at him and gives him a shove....Dust seems not to care but says somthing about being a whiney little bitch.
Stallion and Jason are back up...Jason gives Stallion a shove that causes him to stumble back but then Stallion counters his stumble with a kick to Jasons gut....Stallion grabs Jason by the tights and lauches him outside onto the floor....Phil is in in a instant and nails Stallion with a clothesline....Mike Corral comes through the ropes and Phil ducks his shot and hits him in the gut, he goes to kick him straight up again but Mike catches it, throws his foot down and goes for another clothesline.
Phil ducks the clothesline and Mike takes out Dust who had come through the ropes after Phil.....Dust hits the mat, Mike looks down and pushes him with his foot out onto the apron and off the side.
Mike turns right into a belly to belly by Phil, Rhys lays a boot down after getting into the ring and then Phil drops a leg across his throat!
Daniel: Total and complete mayhem!
Max: Team PCW is really going for the gold here Daniel.
Daniel: Looks more like black and blue to me Max.
Max: They dont have a black of blue medal in the Olympics man!
Stallion is back up on the apron and leaps up and with a springboard he nails Phil right in the head with a dropkick, Phil hits the mat and is quickly low dropkicked by Stallion again which causes him to roll near the apron....Stallion is off the ropes and with a baseball slide Phil is on the mat!
Dust is back on the apron calling for a tag, Mike makes his way back there to....Stallion heads for his corner, suddenly Stallion flies forward cause Mike and Dust to lean back out of the way, Stallion goes face first into the steal pole between the turnbuckles.....Jason is there with a right hand right into the face of the returning Dust that causes him to fall off the apron.....he then fires one at Mike who ducks and then gets ahold of him and hangs him up on the top rope, he hops back onto the apron and claps Stallion on the back for a blind tag.
Mike grabs Jason, throws him into his teams turnbuckle and then turns to his teamates, gives them the finger and turns to charge, he spears Jason into the turnbuckle who crumlbes to the mat, he goes nuts as he throws his arms up to the crowd....he pumps his arms up and down and then turns......
WELSH STINGER!
Daniel: Rhys had tagged in before Mike even hit that spear!
Max: Patty cake?
Daniel: Are you still reading from that script?
Max: No, im just winging it now, you cant try to hold back this kind of masterful commentary!
Daniel: .............
Rhys makes the cover!
1......
Dust is up on the apron and trying to get in....but Phil has his foot!
2.......
Stallion is still laying on the mat near the turnbuckles after that severe head shot!
3!
Rhys is up on his feet and has his hands high in the air as Mina annoucnes the winner.
Mina: And your winners as a result of a pinfall.....TEAM PCW.
Daniel: I dont think this is what the boss had in mind with this match Max.
Max: Spanish rice and tequila are not a good mix.
Jason is back to his feet and raising his hand into the air as Dust finally gets Phil off his leg with a stiff boot to the face, Dust gets in and gets right into Rhys's face....he seems to be using some pretty strong words, as does Rhys.
Jason Shoves Dust who then nails Jason with a right hand, Rhys goes for a shot but Dust ducks it, nails Rhys with a right hand and then turns just in time to catch a punch by Phil, Dust hoists him up and slams him down with To Dust (rock bottom)!
Dust is pulled back up by Rhys who spins him around and kicks him in the gut and lifts him onto his shoulders looking for the Welsh Valley Driver.....Dust snakes off spins Rhys and nails another To Dust and then keeps ahold and locks in his Anaconda Vice!
Rhys hollers out as he starts slamming the mat with his hand!
Suddenly Dust lets go as a boot connects with the back of his head....MIKE CORRAL!
Dust gets up to his feet and is suddenly in a full nelson......Triple X (Some kind of dragon suplex turned into a unprettier)!
Mike Corral stands tall in a mess of bodys and raises his hand high!
Daniel: This is just disgusting Max... Just disgusting...
Amy: Jesse, Jesse!
Amy White runs up to Jesse Long.
Jesse: Yesy Yesy!
Amy: Jesse, I wanted to get your thoughts on tonight's match up, you're in the main event against JMC, for the second time, competing for the WPW Heavyweight Championship. What are your thoughts going in?
Jesse: My thoughts? There isn't enough airtime to even scratch the surface of what I'm thinking right now. My brain going like a bunny rabbit on speed riding passenger to Richard Petty.
Amy: Last time you faced JMC in a ladder match, you got hurt pretty bad. How's your back?
Jesse: Quite frankly I don't know, Lansing says it's ok, but then again, all his medical information comes from watching House marathons.
Amy: Jesse, you don't seem to be taking this match tonight very seriously...
Jesse: You think I'm not serious?! This is biggest fucking match of my entire life. It's my last big shot at ultimate immortality. I feel like my head is in a vice from all the pressure I've been getting, and throw in the fact that I could become paralyzed, Amy, I'm as serious as a heart attack.
Amy: Then tell me, what are you willing to do to win Jesse?
Jesse: What am I willing to do? I could lose the ability to walk, hell, I could die, but's that exactly what I am willing to risk in order to win that prize. This is my life's dream, to one day become World Heavyweight Champion. And if I die out there tonight...
Jesse begins to tear up.
Jesse: It's been one hell of a ride.
Amy: well good luck in your match tonight Jesse... Daniel, back to you.
Quote:
Three Weeks Ago...
Quote:
Quote:
Hitman Mark stands and watches as Van Risen lifts Ave up in Love (Gory Special Bomb), but he doesn’t slam her down just yet, he simply holds her above his head as Shadow climbs to the top rope.
Max: No no no!
Shadow dives off the top rope and catches Ave from behind and RKO’s her from off the top of Van Risen’s arms right through the table! The bell rings as Ave lies in the table shards and Max throws a temper tantrum.
Mina: The winners of this match and STILL WPW Tag Team Champions, Darkness!
Darkness Proved they were the dominant tag team in WPW, but new contenders needed to be found... And fast...
2 Weeks Ago
Corral gets to his feet one more time and Stan Langford charges him and nails him with a running lariat. All three men are laid out in the middle of the ring as Tommy Vay rolls under the bottom rope and gets in between the two massive men. Tommy raises both of their arms as the crowd let out a chorus of boos.
Daniel: Damnit, they ruined a perfectly good match.
Max: No Danny, they sent a message, that if anyone’s gonna be tag team champs around here, it won’t be any punk kids… It’ll be old school…
Then Last Week, Carlos Gonzalez Made a new Match...
Daniel: WHAT THE HELL?!?
Stan Langford and Marty Smyth come from nowhere and blast the CIA in the back, knocking them down. The OSR starts laying the boots to the tired cousins, focusing mainly on the injured arm of Matthews. Smyth puts his boots on Matthews' elbow and pulls the arm back, forcing a sickening sound to be heard. Matthews grabs his arm in pain as Forsaken comes into the ring with a steel chair, forcing the OSR to leave. Twizted recovers and checks on Matthews, who is still screaming in pain and holding his injured arm.
Daniel: What a despicable act by the Old School Revolution, pretty much breaking Matthews' arm.
Max: Now what's going to happen to the #1 contendership Danny??
Carlos Gonzalez has decided that it's time to prove who really is the dominant tag team, so he made this match for Whiplash. But the tag team Champions haven't exactly been getting along...
Shadow pats the title on his shoulder.
Shadow: This is what the wrestling business is about to me. This is why I'm in WPW. You can play footsie with Amanda all you want, but that's not me.
Van drops his title onto the ground roughly.
Van: All this is to you is a chance to hold gold....these titles mean nothing if you dont have respect, if you dont have feeling for what you do! If the WPW tag team titles are all you are here for then I have no respect for you....goodnight shadow....see you soon my child.
And after months of tension...
Amanda: I wanted to thank you...
Shadow: Why me?
Amanda: I got out of Carlos' office and the first person I asked said he saw you heading to the parking lot, so I wanted to see you before you left. I just... I just really wanted to thank you.
The Shadow nods, then opens the trunk to his black mustang and throws his title in the trunk. He then looks back to Amanda, who hasn't moved from where she's standing, and is smiling a bit.
Shadow: Don't you think you should go see Van?
---
The camera focuses once again on the backstage area. One half of the tag team champions, Shadow, is sitting on a container, as he stares at his opened wallet. The camera zooms on the tattered leather to revel a picture of the tag team champs holding... Amanda...
---
Shadow: And if you don't show up for me Van...
Shadow hesitates, takes in a deep breath and then looks to the camera one more time.
Shadow: Do it for her...
It's time to settle the score once and for all!
Van: At Whiplash I go to my own personal hell, and drag all of you along with me and see which of us comes out alive, even if I have to crawl or drag my half dead burned and melted body out of that ring I WILL STILL BE THE MAN PULLING THE STRINGS!
Max: Oh boy are you ready for this one Danny?
Daniel: I think so. I’ve been chowin’ down on Thanksgiving left overs all night and think I’m finally ready to see the gauntlet match.
Max: Yuck, wasn’t thanksgiving last week?
Daniel: So?
Max: …Doesn’t food go bad?
Daniel: Not if it’s refrigerated.
Max: Yuck.
Daniel: Ok ladies and gentlemen, earlier tonight these five teams all drew random numbers out of a hat, and whatever number they drew determined their entry in tonight’s gauntlet match.
Max: Is it really random?
Daniel: Yes, it’s really random.
"Forsaken by all, I turn from the Light. The shadows give solace, and aid in my fight. I plot my revenge, within my own realm, and rise from the rest, the Pathway now found." echoes through the stadium before the vocal of "In The Shadows" by The Rasmus starts.
Daniel: And guess who drew unlucky number one?
Max: Who? Jesus?
Daniel: No, well, sort of, but no.
Mina: The following contest is a tag team gauntlet match. When one team member is pinned or submits, his team loses the match and will be forced to leave the ring. After that team has been eliminated from the match, the next team will make it’s way down to the ring and the match will continue until there are no teams left. This match is for the WPW Tag Team Championship! Introducing first, from a small island off the coast of Japan, weighing in at 251 lbs. Forsaken!
During the vocal, Forsaken walks in and stops to look around at crowd, giving a short nod after about two seconds before he continues to walk confidently to the ring. When at the ring he grabs the top rope and pulls himself up and flips over it. Then shows off some martial arts moves in the ring as the crowd give a mixed reaction.
Daniel: This man has been beaten down twice now by the OSR, and you gotta think that he’s gonna be looking for revenge here tonight.
Max: Yeah if he makes it that far, drawing number one in this match is like drawing number one in the royal rumble, it literally means you have to beat four other teams.
Daniel: Correct, and I may be mistaken, but I’m not too sure Forsaken or his partner Trent Payne trust one another enough to go the distance.
White lights flicker as Trent slowly walks down to the ring without cracking a smile, his entrance music playing throughout the arena.
Mina: And his partner, from San Antonio, Texas. Weighing in at 337 lbs. Trent Payne!
Daniel: This guy is really a monster of a man.
Max: You got that right, but he hasn’t made a monster of an impact yet in WPW.
Daniel: Consistency Max, it’s all about consistency. If this man would be more consistent, I have no doubt he’d put the whole roster on notice.
Max: Speaking of on notice, did you hear The Dream Team didn’t sign new contracts?
Daniel: I heard Max.
Max: It’s not fair! Whenever I pick a favorite they always lose, or quit, or get herpes or something.
Daniel: Wah wah wah.
Trent cracks his neck and flexes his muscles as Forsaken looks on from inside the ring. When Trent reaches the ring he pulls himself up and goes over the top rope. Once in the ring Trent pushes down the top rope gritting his teeth. He then leans in his corner and looks to Forsaken with a smile on his face. “I start the match” Forsaken yells at him and Trent shrugs his shoulders and says “Go ahead.”
Max: Look, they already can’t get along.
Daniel: Gonna be a long night for those two guys.
The Dukes of Hazard TV theme tune blasts through the arena as Tommy Vay, Stan Langford, and Marty Smyth all walk out onto the stage.
Daniel: And look who drew unlucky number two!
Max: Looks like Forsaken won’t have to wait after all.
Mina: And their opponents, being accompanied to the ring by Tommy Vay, weighing in at a combined weight of 620 lbs! Stan Langford and Marty Smyth, the Old School Revolution!
The two mammoth men lead by Tommy Vay approach the ring and both step over the top rope to get in. Tommy Vay screams orders at the members of the Old School Revolution as they both slowly make their way toward forsaken until referee Mike Posey steps in front of them and tells Langford to go wait on the outside.
Max: The Old School Revolution have been impressive since they debuted about a month ago Daniel.
Daniel: Impressive? In what way?
Max: What do you mean?
Daniel: I mean, in what kind of way is bullying people backstage, interrupting matches, and beating people on Live impressive?
Max: Well, it’s impressive in my eyes.
Daniel: Oh, well in that case, they must be!
The referee forces Langford out of the ring as Marty Smyth slowly walks up to Forsaken. Smyth gets right in Forsaken’s face and Forsaken quickly slaps him across the face to start the match off!
Max: What disrespect!
Daniel: Right, because the OSR has been so respectful to him…
Smyth lunges at Forsaken but Forsaken ducks and then reaches up to grab Smyth in a side headlock. Smyth quickly backs into the ropes and pushes Forsaken off him and toward the ropes where Payne stands. Forsaken bounces off the ropes and comes off them with a shoulder block to Smyth, actually knocking the big man onto his back in his first attempt. Forsaken runs to the ropes to bounce off again but Smyth jumps up to attempt a hiptoss, but Forsaken blocks it and sweeps Smyth’s legs out from under him! Smyth instantly stands and lunges again at Forsaken but another side headlock is quickly snapped in on the big man from Minnesota. Smyth pushes Forsaken forward though and into the corner where Stan Langford is waiting and Langford makes the tag to Smyth’s shoulder.
Max: See? Impressive, he had the presence of mind to know where he was in the ring.
Daniel: Whatever you say Max.
Langford sends a front toe kick to the abdomen of Forsaken, then as Forsaken leans forward he hit’s a clubbing blow overtop his back and shoulders. Forsaken falls forward and Langford throws him into an empty corner, then begins ramming his shoulder into the abdomen of Forsaken as the referee tries to separate the two men. Langford looks outside the ring at Tommy Vay shouting out orders as Trent Payne waits impatiently on the ring apron, and Langford smiles and lunges forward with a punch at Forsaken but Forsaken ducks under the punch and stands up behind him as Langford now has his back to the turnbuckle. Chop across the chest! Another chop! Forsaken grabs Langford by the wrist and whips him across the ring to the other turnbuckle, but Stan reverses and whips Forsaken back first into the turnbuckle instead. Forsaken hits the turnbuckle pad but seeing Langford charging him he steps forward and hits him in the face with a straight martial arts kick! Langford staggers for a moment as Forsaken hits him with a side roundhouse kick, then hits him with a side hook, and finally jumps up with a side spin kick to the face sending Langford to the mat!
Daniel: There goes that martial arts background of Forsaken coming into play in this match up.
Max: Martial Arts, I just don’t buy it. This guy is from a small island off the coast of Japan, am I correct Daniel or did I mishear?
Daniel: You’re correct.
Max: Kay, which island? It must have a name right?
Daniel: I don’t know Max, can we watch the match please?
Max: Oh right.
Langford stands and as Forsaken goes to grab a leg Langford kicks him straight in the face. Langford tags in Marty Smyth, and just as Forsaken stands Smyth comes running into the ring to hit him dead in the face with a big boot. Smyth picks up Forsaken and lands another clubbing blow to his back, then a second sending him down to his knees. Smyth grabs Forsaken and scoops him up, then simply slams him back down to the mat. Smyth tags in Langford again as Forsaken struggles to get to his knees, and Langford runs for Forsaken. Forsaken dodges Langford and makes a move for his corner, but Langford catches Forsaken and nails a HUGE belly to belly suplex on him. Cover!
One
Two
T…Kickout!
Langford mounts Forsaken and begins nailing him in the face with hard right hands. Stan then stands up and as Forsaken sits up he kicks him directly in the face, then lifts him up by the shoulders and tags Marty Smyth back into the match. Langford holds Forsaken’s arms behind his back as Smyth enters and kicks Forsaken right in the gut. Sidewalk Slam!!!
Max: That a boy!!!
Langford goes for the cover.
One
Two
Th…Kickout!
Smyth stands and grabs hold of Forsaken’s legs as a smile spreads across his face. Suddenly Tommy Vay starts to yell “no, don’t do it!” As Smyth doesn’t heed the warning and slingshots Forsaken into his own corner. Forsaken’s head bounces off the turnbuckle but Trent Payne, almost looking like he’s laughing, tags himself in the match.
Max: Whaaaaat? That was stupid!
Daniel: They’re your boys Max.
Payne runs into the ring and clotheslines Smyth to the mat. Langford enters and Payne gives him a harsh clothesline as well. Smyth stands and hits Trent Payne across the back with a forearm blow, but Payne turns around and hits him in the face with a big boot. Trent stands over Smyth and yells for him to get up, but Langford goes charging Trent Payne.
Daniel: Ref, get one of these guys out of the ring! This is chaos!
Before Langford reaches Trent, Forsaken cuts him off with a spinning heel kick right to the face. Langford goes down and Trent maneuvers behind Marty Smyth and grabs in a full nelson locking in the Lock of Payne! The crowd pop at this as Smyth struggles in the full nelson for not even three seconds before tapping out!
Max: WHAT?!
Daniel: The Old School Rejects are out of here!
Max: Then that means…
Daniel: Yep, the next team should be here any second now…
"Wait and Bleed" by Slipknot hit’s the speakers.
Daniel: And here they come, everyone’s favorite underdogs!
Max: Not mine…
Smoke comes out of the entrance ramp and both Justin Dreamer and Ben Whyndam come out. Justin carries a steel chair and raises it up, and suddenly explosions come up and Dreamer runs to the ring followed closely by Ben.
Mina: The next team, Justin Dreamer and Ben Whyndam!
Daniel: Well I’m glad to see that they’re both here to be honest. I know Justin Dreamer had trouble getting a hold of Ben Whyndam, and to be honest, I’m not sure if he ever did.
Max: That’s the worst kind of partner. One who won’t return your calls, won’t e-mail ya back, won’t give you a hand job when you need one.
Daniel: …Remind me never to partner with you… Geez Max, I know this is PPV, but can you please try to tone it down just a little?
Max: Tone what down?
Daniel: You!
Justin enters the ring and he does some what of Raven's arms pose on the top turnbuckle as Ben Whyndam claps behind him, but then all of a sudden Trent Payne attacks Ben Whyndam from behind, flooring him as the crowd lets out a chorus of boo’s.
Daniel: Now that just isn’t right!
Max: It looks like his partner doesn’t agree either.
Forsaken shakes his head standing on the ring apron while Trent Payne reaches down and wraps his arms around Ben Whyndam’s neck and throat choking him as the referee counts.
One
Two
Three
Four
Trent Payne lifts his arms to break the count as the referee scolds him and tells him to get off of Whyndam, but then he leans down and applies the choke again.
One
Two
Three
Four
Fi…
Trent Payne releases it again as the crowd showers him with boo’s.
Daniel: Well the crowd may like Forsaken, but his tag team partner isn’t high on their affection list.
Max: Oh get real, they don’t like Forsaken, they just tolerate him. Did you see him doing all that ninja shit on the cliff talking to himself?
Daniel: What’s wrong with that!
Max: It’s pointless, he didn‘t even mention his opponents OR his partner, I’m telling you, the crowd just tolerates him.
Daniel: Well he sure got cheered while he was fighting the Old School Revolution.
Max: Who wouldn’t? … I mean… The crowd is a bunch of haters, the Old School Revolution kicks ass! Yeah, OSR, OSR!
Daniel: Sheesh…
Justin Dreamer stands on the ring apron already looking frustrated as Ben Whyndam continues to be beaten down inside the ring. Trent Payne grabs Whyndam around the throat from reverse and lifts him up to his feet, then simply hammers him hard in the back sending him back to his hands and knees. Trent walks to his corner and looks to Forsaken for a moment, then shrugs and tags him in saying “Don’t fuck it up” as Forsaken enters the ring. “Follow my lead”, Trent says to him as Forsaken follows Trent to a fallen Ben Whyndam.
Daniel: Now what is he doing?
Max: So much for your favorite underdog eh Daniel?
“Get on the top rope!” Trent yells to Forsaken as he pulls Whyndam up to his feet. Forsaken yells back at Trent “I’ll do things my way!” The two continue to argue for a moment as Trent drops Whyndam back to the mat, but Whyndam undetected behind them tags in Justin Dreamer!
Daniel: Trent Payne and Forsaken are so busy worrying about one another that they neglected to pay attention to Ben Whyndam tagging in his partner!
Max: What idiots!
Daniel: And Justin Dreamer came here to fight ladies and gentlemen!
Justin Dreamer comes up behind Trent Payne and hits him with a clubbing blow between the shoulder blades. Payne falls forward and clunks heads with Forsaken, then Justin Dreamer decapitates him with a flying leg lariat!
Daniel: Payne is down, Payne is down!
Max: And he looks like he’s leaving Daniel!
The camera follows Trent Payne to the outside of the ring where he yells “Screw this!” and starts to walk up the ring apron.
Daniel: He is leaving, what a prick!
Max: I can’t imagine it matters now anyway…
Inside the ring Justin Dreamer picks up Forsaken in what looks like a Style’s Clash, then piledrives him straight into the mat!
Daniel: Dream Street on Forsaken!
Max: Here’s the cover!
Justin Dreamer hooks the leg of Forsaken.
One
Two
Three!!!
Daniel: And that’s it, thanks to his “partner” Trent Payne, Forsaken just got eliminated from this Tag Team Gauntlet match.
Max: Kiss your title dreams goodbye Forsaken!
Daniel: What is up with Trent Payne walking out on him like that though? Doesn’t he want to win the titles?
Max: Apparently not enough to team with someone who couldn’t bother wanting to work as a team in the first place, I don’t blame him.
Daniel: You still don’t walk out on a match you were scheduled to be in.
Max: And you don’t tell your partner “no” when he’s trying to help you win the match either. What’s wrong with this guy in the ring, is he stupid or something?
“Gant” by Myrnis suddenly hits the speakers and the arena lights go dark.
Daniel: Uh oh Max.
Max: Oh no Daniel.
As the arena lights all darken and a spotlight shines down on the stage, two glints of light shine back up as the tag team titles rest on the shoulders of Van Risen and The Shadow, as the two look to each other and nod as Amanda Rhyme comes up beside Van Risen and clutches his hand. The three then walk down toward the ring apron.
Mina: Next, they are the WPW Tag Team Champions, being accompanied to the ring by Amanda Rhyme, Van Risen and The Shadow, Darkness!
Darkness suddenly breaks out into a run and both members slide under the bottom rope as they drop the titles on the ground before entering the ring. Amanda follows behind them and lifts both belts up on her shoulders, and both Van Risen and The Shadow instantly begin brawling with Ben Whyndam and Justin Dreamer as the referee is too slow to stop them.
Daniel: Darkness is coming into this match with a ton of aggression to let off their chests Max!
Max: Well they haven’t exactly been the best of friends lately, but it looks like this week they put all that behind them and came here tonight to defend those tag team titles.
Daniel: Guess Van picked them up from Los Angeles Max.
Max: Where’s that?
Daniel: …
Max: Kidding Danny… Kidding…
The referee finally forces The Shadow out of the ring as Van Risen lets loose on Justin Dreamer with hard left hands. Justin Dreamer throws his arms up to try and defend himself but Van Risen grabs both of his hands and uses all his momentum to whip him hard into the corner where Shadow is waiting.
Max: Something wrong with you Daniel?
Daniel: …No nothing… Wow what a two handed whip by Van Risen!
Van Risen makes the tag to Shadow, and as Shadow enters the ring they both look at each other for a moment before wrapping an arm under opposite arms of Justin Dreamer, then throwing him out of the corner in a double hip toss! Justin Dreamer winces as he lands on his lower back.
Daniel: Beautiful double hip toss by…. Oh….
Max: … …? What?
Daniel: Unh… Nothing. Beautiful double hip toss there by Van Risen and The Shadow… Unh…
Max: What the fuck is wrong with you?
Daniel: Nothing nothing!
Max: …
Justin Dreamer slowly starts to get up when Shadow positions himself over Dreamer and locks in a front face lock. Dreamer struggles to get out of the move, and twists Shadow’s arm behind his back in the process. Shadow quickly turns his body though to face Justin, and while Dreamer is still holding onto his arm he jumps up and with both feet performs a standing front dropkick on Justin Dreamer’s chest. Dreamer flies across the ring and almost rolls under the bottom rope as Shadow stands up and raises his arms as the crowd lets out a round of applause.
Max: Did you see that?
Daniel: …Uh huh.
Max: Daniel what the fuck is wrong with you?
Daniel: I… I think you were right.
Max: I’m always right… Wait, about what?
Daniel: …I think the turkey went bad.
Max: (stifles laugh) Really?
Daniel: …Oh man…
Justin Dreamer stands and Shadow walks over to him, then wraps his arm under his and performs a simple arm drag that sends Dreamer back toward the corner of Darkness.
Daniel: Max… I… I’ll be right back.
Max: Yeah, solo commentary! My time to shine!
Dreamer quickly stands and The Shadow charges him hitting him in the face with his knee.
Max: Ooooh! Knee right to the face of Justin Dreamer!
Shadow stands over Justin Dreamer for a moment, then drops an elbow drop, stands and quickly drops a second one, then straightens up to stand again before he drops a leg right to Justin Dreamer’s neck. Dreamer coughs as he reaches up to hold his neck and Shadow begins to stomp on his chest.
Max: Oooooh!!!! Two leg drops and an elbow drop, and now he’s stomping him like a government ox… Mule… Like a government mule! …Wait, that doesn’t make sense…
Shadow brings Dreamer to his feet and quickly performs another arm drag takedown.
Max: Armbar!
Dreamer stands and charges Shadow and wraps his arm under Shadow’s, then hip tosses him onto his back.
Max: Side slam!
Shadow stands but Dreamer is ready and performs a quick belly to belly suplex.
Max: Piledriver!
Justin Dreamer then tries to put The Shadow in a crossed arms chinlock, but Shadow quickly breaks it. The Shadow then stands and lifts Dreamer, scoops him up, and slams him back down.
Max: Powerslam! No…Powerbomb! … No… Scoop Bomb!
The Shadow pulls Justin Dreamer up to his feet again, then whips him into the corner where Van Risen is waiting, and charges and hits him with a clothesline in the corner, tags in Van Risen, and turns around and grabs Justin Dreamer in a headlock and runs forward turning it into a bulldog!
Max: And that’s a beautiful running side headlock takedown thing by Shadow, and look, than idiot Van Risen is climbing to the top rope!
Van Risen stands on the top turnbuckle for a moment as he looks down at Justin Dreamer. Dreamer rolls onto his back to stare up at the lights as Shadow clears the way.
Max: Uh oh, this isn’t smart, and we all know Van Risen is as smart as a lawyer is honest!
Van Risen looks outside the ring and smiles at Amanda, she nods at him, and he goes diving off the top rope with a flying elbow drop but Justin Dreamer rolls out of the way!
Max: Oooooh! Just as I predicted! Van Risen is seven seconds behind, and he’s built to stay that way! He’s a day late and a dollar short. Sharp, like a stone in the river. Swift, like a walrus in the forest. He’s only packed half a sandwich and forgot the dressing. His body is in 2nd gear but his brain is still in neutral. How many ways can I say Van Risen is an idiot!
Kick to the head of Van Risen. Van falls back, the seam of his mask popping open as Justin Dreamer dives to his corner to make a tag to Ben Whyndam. Whyndam enters the ring but Van Risen gets up to his feet! Van Risen jumps into the air and hits Whyndam in the face with a dropkick using only his knees!
Max: Holy crap Whyndam is down! Van Risen may be one diamond short of a ring, but he has taken the advantage here!
Van Risen gets to his feet and sets himself up over Ben Whyndam as Justin Dreamer stands up on the ring apron.
Max: Van Risen is setting up for the Sadness, or Depression, or Hate or some shit here.
Van Risen quickly locks in a tazzmission on Ben Whyndam and locks his legs around the waist, and before Justin Dreamer can even get in the ring Ben Whyndam taps out.
Max: Ben Whyndam has just tapped out to Love!
Daniel: It’s Passion.
Daniel sits back down at the commentators table and lets out a sigh of relief.
Max: Whatever you say facet ass.
Daniel: Good to be back, now we can stop listening to Max butcher this match to death.
Justin Dreamer simply stands on the ring apron, partly in shock, and just shakes his head in disbelief. He jumps down from the ring apron and makes his way toward Mina, his face seething with anger.
Daniel: Oh no, what is Jsutin Dreamer doing here?
Max: I’ll give you three guesses, and the second two don’t count.
Mina Henderson jumps up as Justin Dreamer grabs the chair from ringside. Dreamer slides under the bottom rope and swings the chair right at Van Risen’s head, crushing his skull with the steel!
Daniel: Oh my God! Van Risen just got laid out! Someone get this man out of here, he’s been eliminated from the match up!
Max: Go Justin go Justin go!
Shadow quickly enters the ring but Justin Dreamer lies in wait and slams the chair into his face as well. Shadow falls to the mat, and Justin Dreamer stands with the chair in his hands in the middle of the ring, a wicked smile spreading across his face as he slowly turns around.
Daniel: What is Dreamer doing?
Max: Do you hear the crowd?
Daniel: What are they saying?
Max: They’re chanting “Ben, Ben, Ben!”
Justin Dreamer looks to the crowd as they keep chanting Ben and then he looks to Ben Whyndam who is standing up. Justin points to Ben and the crowd let out massive cheers.
Daniel: Is he gonna hit his best friend, his tag team partner with a chair?!
Max: Best friend my ass! Ben Whyndam was just waiting for Justin Dreamer to lose that match for the WPW Championship weeks back so he could get into this gauntlet match with him, and now that they’re here, Ben taps out like a damn sissy!
Daniel: Don’t do it Justin you’ll regret it!
Max: Do it, put that son-bitch out of his misery!
Justin Dreamer gives the crowd a thumps up and to a massive amount of cheers from the crowd he slams the chair over top of Ben Whyndam’s head!
Daniel: Did you hear that crack?!
Max: I think everyone in the arena heard it Danny!
Daniel: That is human skull, meeting steel!
Max: And this crowd loves it!
The lights fade out as the sounds of tires screeching start. Wheels are revving, and horns are blaring. The titantron turns on, blaring the words,
“PAYBACK IS A BITCH…”
Mina: And the final team, being accompanied to the ring by Marilyn Lee Cross, the Cousins in Arms, Twizted and Chris Matthews!
The lights turn red and blue and red and white fog appears on the ramp. As the chorus of "Jesus Walks" by Kanye West hits, Twizted jumps up a la Rey Mysterio and raises his hands to make a gigantic X, and Chris Matthews simply walks out on stage behind him.
Daniel: The CIA have a golden opportunity here! Now only did they draw number five and come out last, but Van Risen and Shadow are still lying in the ring as a victim of that chair shot from Dreamer.
Max: Don’t make excuses for when they win Daniel! Speaking of the chair shots though, can we get someone to clean some of this Ben Whyndam off the mat.
Ben Whyndam rolls out of the mat and hits the floor outside the ring.
Max: Oops, I mean off the floor outside.
Daniel: Medics? Anyone?
As Twizted makes the X, Marilyn makes her way from the back and stands by Twizted. Twizted & Marilyn pose a la Johnny Nitro & Melina before making their way down to the ring following Chris Matthews. Twizted and Marilyn walk down the ramp and near ringside before stopping. Marilyn gives Twizted a kiss on the cheek before going over to a corner. Twizted just smiles before jumping into the ring through the bottom and middle ropes. Chris Matthews is already starting the match though as he hooks the leg of a downed Van Risen!
Daniel: No! Van get up!
One
Two
Three…Kickout!
Daniel: Whew… Thank God.
Max: I think Van’s mask is coming loose Danny.
Daniel: Ack, that can’t be good can it?
Shadow gets on the ring apron again as Chris Matthews pulls Van Risen up to his feet. Matthews tries to whip Risen into the corner, but Risen reverses and whips Matthews into the corner where Shadow is waiting. Van runs over and makes the tag to Shadow, then as Shadow comes in the ring, still holding the top of his head from the chair shot, Matthews dives out of the corner to perform a double clothesline knocking both men onto their backs!
Max: Woa! There’s that fire in Matthews Twizted mentioned he needed!
Daniel: I may not approve of the methods, but you can’t argue with results.
Max: No you can’t Danny, I predict the CIA will be the new tag team champions in about five minutes.
Van Risen rolls out of the ring and to the outside as Amanda Rhyme goes over to him and kneels beside him. Shadow tries to get up but Matthews plants a hard right hand right on his face keeping him on a knee. Matthews pulls him up and then nails him with another hard right hand before reaching down between his legs and wrapping one arm underneath and proceeding to scoop him up and body slam him back down to the mat. Matthews grins and looks to Twizted, and both cousins nod to each other with stupid smirks on their faces as Matthews leans back into the ropes and bounces off to splash Shadow, but Shadow lifts his knees and Chris Matthews hits the knees abdomen first!
Daniel: Matthews was scouted there!
Max: Don’t you hear the crowd Daniel? CIA! CIA!
Daniel: I hear one guy behind us yelling it, you mean him?
Max: Bah, never mind.
Shadow quickly stands and tries to lock in the Fade to Black, but Twizted jumps in the ring and breaks it! Twizted starts to leave but all of a sudden Marilyn Lee Cross jumps up on the ring apron and the referee goes to prevent her from getting in the ring as Van Risen still lies on the outside, finally starting to stir. Twizted never leaves the ring and instead him and Matthews together lift Shadow up and do a double back suplex! Twizted rolls out of the ring as Chris Matthews dives on top of Shadow and hooks the far leg!
One
Two
Thre…Kickout!
Daniel: Look at this double teaming! What has happened to the CIA?
Max: They’ve decided they want to start winning. Didn’t expect them to suck up to the crowd forever did you?
Daniel: No… Is Marilyn a cousin too?
Max: Might be, this is Florida after all.
Matthews stands and delivers hard stomps to Shadow. Finally Matthews bring Shadow to his feet as Van Risen climbs on the ring apron. Matthews uses his shoulder to ram Shadow from the middle of the ring all the way to his corner where Twizted tags Matthews on the shoulder and Matthews applies the choke as the referee counts.
One
Two
Three
Four
Matthews lets go as Twizted begins to stomp away at Shadow. Van Risen runs into the ring to break up the choke but the referee catches him half way, and with the ref’s back turned Matthews gets back in the ring and together with Twizted they both suplex Shadow hard onto his back! Twizted claps his hands above his head and rolls out of the ring as Matthews goes for the cover.
One
Two
Thr…Kickout!
Daniel: Double team AGAIN! This is ridicules!
Max: Ya do what ya gotta do for a win Danny boy.
Matthews hooks the leg again.
One
Two
Th…Kickout!
Matthews punches Shadow right in the open eye socket, then hooks the leg a third time.
One
Two
T…Kickout!
Matthews stands frustrated and tells the referee to count faster, then takes a quick step back and drives an elbow right to the face of Van Risen knocking him off the ring apron, and right onto Amanda Rhyme. The crowd lets out a chorus of boos as they both go down.
Daniel: This is beyond just trying to win a match, they’re making it personal Max.
Max: It’s not personal, the tag team titles are on the line, I know you wouldn’t know since you’ve never wrestled.
Daniel: Neither have you!
Max: Anyway, but you don’t get title shots too often.
Daniel: What are you talking about? Darkness are fighting champs, the CIA just can’t beat them when they’re playing by the rules.
Max: Exactly why they’re breaking them!
Van Risen quickly gets to his feet and kicks the steel steps on the outside knocking them apart. He looks down to Amanda holding her head and then back to Chris Matthews seething in anger.
Daniel: All I have to say is the CIA better be careful, they might unleash a monster here tonight.
Max: That remains to be seen, so far, the Cousins are in complete control.
Van Risen tries to get back into the ring but the referee stops him again, and Twizted slips in behind the referee’s back and wails on Shadow’s back with hard forearm shots. Shadow crawls to the ropes to hang on the middle rope when Twizted places his boot in the back of Shadow’s head and begins pushing down, choking Shadow on the rope as he pulls up on the top rope. The referee counts
One
Two
Three
Twizted breaks the choke, but pulls Shadow roughly out of the corner, snapmares him over his shoulder, and places his knee right between Shadow’s shoulder blades as he wraps his hands around Shadow’s chin and pulls back.
Daniel: I still can’t get over this chance in the CIA, it’s shocking.
Max: Yeah yeah, you made your point, want to focus on the match liquid shit man?
Daniel: Fine. Twizted putting pressure on the spine of Shadow.
Shadow breaks the hold and quickly gets to his feet but Twizted floors him with a quick snap dropkick, then rolls to his corner and tags his cousin back into the match. Matthews quickly enters the ring and drops an elbow to the chest of Shadow, then stays on top for the cover.
One
Two
Kickout!
Van Risen throws a fit in his corner as Shadow stands and Matthews throws him back down with a quick body slam. Matthews calls for it to the crowd, but the crowd responds only in boo’s, but Matthews bounces against the ropes anyway but upon reaching Shadow he is met with a huge spinebuster, and both men are down!
Daniel: Wow! That was a giant spinebuster by Shadow, and could change the momentum here in the favor of the tag team champs!
Max: Nooo get up Matty! Your cousin is depending on you!
Both men begin to crawl to their corners as the referee starts a ten count.
One!
Shadow crawls, but Matthews crawls just a bit faster.
Two!
Matthews almost gets to a knee, but falls.
Three!
Daniel: I can’t believe how close this match is!
Four!
Max: What did you expect Daniel?
Five!
Chris Matthews makes the tag to Twizted!
Max: Twizted is in, Twizted is in, the audience can relax now!
The referee starts a six count but Shadow makes one last thrust toward his corner and tags in Van Risen!
Daniel: Van Risen is in with a mountain full of rage!
Shoulder block to Twizted! Van Risen charges the corner where Matthews is starting to stand and hits him with a hard left hand! Van turns around and hits an incoming Twizted in the face with a knee-only dropkick. Twizted snaps back up to his feet but Van Risen grabs his arm and whips him into the ropes. Van runs right behind Twizted and as Twizted bounces off the ropes Van is ready to meet him in the face with a hard left elbow. Matthews charges into the ring again but Van Risen catches him with a side effect! Matthews is down as Twizted goes to lean against the corner.
Daniel: Van Risen is on fire here!
Max: I hate to agree, but you’re right, he is!
Van sees Twizted leaning in the corner and charges him with a clothesline to the neck. Twizted stumbles and takes a few steps forward as the crowd gets on their feet as Van Risen kicks him in the gut and then hooks the arms.
Daniel: Hate! Hate is coming!
Max: No! Not the stupid hate move!
Suddenly Chris Matthews runs up from behind, and seeing the mask loose he hopes to take advantage and pulls on Van Risen’s mask. Van Risen reaches up to stop his mask from coming off, but the mask… is gone…
Daniel: Oh my…
Max: Uh oh…
Daniel: Oh… Oh my!
Max: What?
Daniel: Do you know who that is?
Max: Who?
Van Risen reaches up to touch his face, shivering as his cold hand touches his bare skin. He looks up as half the crowd looks on confused, and the other half’s mouths drop in shock.
Daniel: It’s…
Max: Who? It’s who?
Daniel: SiNN!!!
SiNN gives them a boot to the stomach of Chris Matthews, lifts him up onto his shoulders like a Death Valley Driver, and then tosses him up while turning him in the air causing him to land on his head and shoulders between his legs as he sits out.
Daniel: Chris Matthews just suffered from The End!
Van Risen/SiNN stands and turns to face Twizted. Twizted nails him in the face with a right hand but SiNN walks right into it not feeling a damn thing. Twizted’s eyes get huge as he cowers in the corner but can’t get away from SiNN as SiNN grabs one of his legs and pulls him up like he’s going to fisherman suplex him, but he instead holds him up in the air above his head, the one leg hooked. SiNN then drops to his knees driving Twizted’s neck and head into his shoulder!
Daniel: My God! That was lethal!
Max: He’s not done!
SiNN stands, keeping a now unconscious Twizted on his shoulder, and he does the same exact thing! SiNN stands a third time, and drops to his knees a third time driving Twizted’s neck and head into his shoulder. SiNN stands a fourth time, and for the fourth time he drives Twizted’s head into his shoulder and then drops Twizted limp on the mat. SiNN stands and turns around to pick up Chris Matthews before grabbing him by the throat and lifting him to his feet. SiNN tosses Matthews over the top rope and out of the ring as Matthews just splats on the mats outside the ring.
Daniel: Goodbye Chris Matthews.
Max: Hello SiNN.
SiNN then reaches down and pulls a limp Twizted to his feet, Twizted never even able to stand on his own SiNN simply hooks the arms and pulls him down into a piledriver/pedigree!
Daniel: And there’s the Hate! Ladies and Gentlemen, this one is over.
SiNN places his foot on Twizted’s chest.
One
Two
Three!!!
Amanda looks on worried on the outside, with very much the same expression on her face as Marilyn Lee Cross, as Mina enters the ring reluctantly with the tag team titles.
Mina: And the winners of this match and STILL tag team champions, Darkness!
The referee hands SiNN his tag team title, but Shadow doesn’t enter the ring. Instead, he jumps down on the floor and stares at SiNN from the outside.
Max: What’s wrong with him?
Daniel: I don’t know Max.
Shadow stares at SiNN inside the ring, SiNN’s eyes still crazed with anger as he looks to his mask lying on the mat, and Shadow simply takes a step back from the ring. Amanda Rhyme goes up along side Shadow and says something the camera doesn’t pick up, but a camera man quickly rushes up to hear Shadow respond with “yeah, it is.” SiNN looks outside the ring to see Shadow and Amanda staring up at him, and it then hits him that something has changed.
Max: He knows he doesn’t have the mask on right?
Daniel: I think so… But… I don’t know, it’s weird. It’s almost like he doesn’t know what all the fuss is about.
The crowd starts to chant “Sinn, Sinn, Sinn, Sinn, Sinn, Sinn” as SiNN looks out to all of them. He looks confused for a moment before he yells out “Who the hell is Sinn?!”
Max: I’m confused…
Daniel: Okay, me too…
The crowd continues the Sinn chant as Amanda Rhyme walks up beside him and slips her arm around his waist. “C’mon Van, let’s go” she says as SiNN holds his title on his shoulder.
Max: So is he Van Risen, or is he SiNN?
Daniel: Well, he’s definitely SiNN, there’s no question to that.
Max: Then why is she still calling him Van, and why is he acting like he doesn’t know why the crowd is chanting his name?
Daniel: I really don’t know Max.
The Sinn chant continues as Van looks out to Shadow who is making his way back up the ring ramp without his title, walking toward the back alone.
Max: And what the hell is wrong with him? I don’t get it damn it!
Daniel: I don’t either, but I have a feeling we may find everything out soon… At least I hope so.
Max: Me too…
Amanda leans down and grabs Shadow’s title and puts it on her shoulder as SiNN looks over to her and the camera goes backstage.
Daniel: Ladies and gentlemen, earlier this morning a blockbuster announcement was made. Lets take you to the pre-recorded footage of the boss responding to The One's comments toward him.
The camera shot comes in clear and crisp, obviously a stark contrast to that The One had earlier this morning with a shakey camera. The camera shot shows an office chair behind a desk, nothing more, nothing less. The desk is decorated with photos and black binders sitting atop black binders. The camera shot is fixed, but a paper attached to a clipboard atop the notebook can be read ever so slightly. It reads "PCW-WPW When World's Collide". The camera shot sits in place for a few more seconds until finally, Carlos Gonzalez enters the shot from the right side of the screen and simply sits down at his desk. He picks up a few loose papers, puts them together, and then looks up at the camera as it slowly zooms in.
Carlos: Well, it's finally official, worlds will collide on January 3rd, 2007 when PCW and WPW collide at the Wadeview Community Center in Orlando, Florida. Jeffery O'Donnell has sent over the signed contract, and it just awaits one signature.
Carlos Gonzalez looks down at his hand over the contract. His hand is shaking slightly, but none the less having pre-read it he flips to the third page and puts pen to paper dotting the wet ink on the bottom line.
Carlos: And so it is done. On January 3rd, to kick in the new year, there will be a nine match PPV where WPW and PCW will finally meet each other and end this rivalry... For good...
Carlos pauses his speech for a moment, swallowing a lump in his throat, and folding his hands over one another as he takes in a deep breath, lets it out, staring at the camera the whole while.
Carolos: On January 3rd, one company will fold... That's right. There will be nine matches on the PPV, and the company that wins the least amount of matches will merge with the company that wins five or more at the PPV. Obviously, new contracts will have to be written up, and we can't force anyone to jump anywhere, but one thing that will happen without a doubt, is one company... Will end.
Carlos Gonzalez swallows another lump in his throat, his hand brushing lightly over the contract lying in front of him as he looks down at it. He then looks to the side to a picture of his son and his daughter together with him and his deceased wife. Carlos takes in another deep breath, closes his eyes for a moment, then reopens them to look back at the camera.
Carlos: The show will be headlined by a huge elimination ten man tag team match, and should it come down to the main event, the men on this team will be holding WPW's future in their hands. You, One, have been a thorn in my side since WPW opened, but now it's time for you to prove your worth. See, each team will be lead by it's company's respective champion, but the rest of the choices for the team is mine to make, so I'm announcing a blockbuster main event for next Tuesday's Turmoil. In the main event, the loser of the main event at Whiplash will face you One, with a spot on WPW's five man team being on the line. So next week One, you will either face James Morarity Cassius, the only champion WPW has ever known, or your former PCW tag team partner Jesse Long. And trust me when I say, I don't give oppertunities to those I dislike often, so if you ever want to make anything of yourself, I suggest you make the most of this one son...
Carlos quiets again, and sits there for a moment before suddenly standing.
Carlos: Turn that off!
The camera feed dies.
Max: I don't know what to say...
Daniel: I simply hope if... And it's a big if... PCW wins, we still have jobs.
Max: To those jokers John and Nathan? Pbh. Why wouldn't we?
There is a pause then immense pyro before a rumbling bass line indicates to the crowd that legendaryken is is the house. He maneuvers to the ring in a motorized wheelchair, going back and forth to the strains of Karelia by Anekdoten. A few rampside fans shout ‘You suck’ to Ken. He removes his false teeth and says ‘Yup! You noticed’.
He gets ringside eventually and makes a play of struggling out of the chair, then quickly runs up the stairs and leaps the top rope into the ring, laughing at the confused faces in the crowd.
As the music settles, legendaryken calls for hush and picks up a mic.
Legendaryken: No-one…….No-one has made as much impact in his first month at WPW as has X-P*c.
Joe Berry – Crushed
Stan Macaroon (the announcer corrects him)….Stan Maroon – Buried
Ron Jeremy – Sleeps with the fishes
But these triumphs have left some doubters scoffing. Scoff, scoff, scoff - it sounds like ‘smoke as much as you like’ night at the chest clinic. Well tonight, scoff no more because tonight X-P*c will face a major WPW Superstar and that Superstar will be chosen by……..the tumble dryer of fate!!!
Legendaryken plucks a sheet off a structure in the middle of the ring. It is an industrial sized tumble dryer filled with large cardboard plaques which clatter about in the machine.
Legendaryken: But first…….I know you are impatient to greet the man turning WPW on its head. The first superstar of WPW………X-P*c!!!
Justin Timberlake’s ‘Senorita' hits the PA and X-P*c emerges crotch chopping like an octopus on speed. The crowd are tired of these antics by now however and roundly boo the ex-Dx pillock. X-P*c jogs down to the ring and jumps the ropes while bathed in spotlights.
Legendaryken: Now, how this works. The tumble dryer of fate will spit out the name of the chosen Superstar and they will no doubt accept the challenge……or be suspended without pay from WPW for 6 months.
Oh, yes. I have that power. Mr Gonzales has such faith in the earning potential of X-P*c that he has granted me this favor.
Ooh! Ooh! It’s coming to the end of its cycle! Yes! Yes! Here it comes!
Thereis a grinding sound and the door of the dryer pops open as if by magic…….or a cheap stage effect…..and a card shoots out to be picked up by legendaryken. He picks it up from the mat and a broad grin breaks out.
Legendaryken: Yes! Finally a true WPW Superstar to test the abilities of X-P*c. A former title holder no less. The name on the card ……….the next victim of the X-Factor…..the tumvle dryer of fate has chosen……….MARILYN LEE CROSS!!!
Daniel: Marilyn Lee Cross? What nonsense is this? He said it was going to be a former title holder.
Max: Miss Teen Dairy Queen, Rochester, 1999 I do believe Daniel. Legendaryken is nothing if not a man of his word. Marilyn Lee Cross is on the WPW roster.
Daniel: But come on! We thought X-P*c would be fighting a real heavyweight professional wrestler. Someone who would be a genuine contest. Anyway, there’s no way that she’s going to step in a ring with X-P*c.
Max: Spoke too soon, Daniel.
Marilyn Lee Cross is pulled from behind the curtain by two burly guys in security uniforms. She is plainly terrified.
Daniel: This isn’t right. Where’s Twizted? He won’t allow this to happen!
A camera backstage shows us Twizted gaffer taped to a post, a rag stuffed in his mouth and his hands manacled behind him while two more security guards stand close by, arms folded. He struggles but has no hope of escape.
Daniel: Well, that answers that question. Do you think that somehow X-P*c knew whose name was going to come out of that dryer?
Max: Lucky coincidence? No, that all looked perfectly fair and square and not at all like a pre-arranged set-up. Anyway, let’s sit back and enjoy the masterclass in professional wrestling that’s about to unfold all over Marilyn’s ass.
Daniel: How can you say that? Marilyn is a frightened young girl and she’s being forced to fight the seasoned professional X-P*c, the most sadistic sonofabitch ever to set foot in a wrestling ring.
Max: I dunno. What about the Rabid Reverend, Roger Rancid who used to pull off his opponents genitals and dip them in hot chilli sauce before chewing them in front of their former owners?
Daniel: You just made him up, didn’t you?
Max: No, WPW is in contract talks with legendaryken to bring him here by next month!........No, you’re right. I just made him up.
Marilyn is thrown in the ring by the security guards as the tumble dryer is removed by the ring crew. The bell rings and X-P*c skips around the ring, a broad grin still plastered across his face.
Marilyn, still wearing her stilettos tries to exit the ring but legendaryken and the security guards stand menacingly at ringside. She thinks better of it and starts to circle the ring while X-P*c dances around, pausing to do a Mohammed Ali style double shuffle.
Marilyn makes a move towards X-P*c but he arm drags her to the ground. She rolls through though and is back on her feet in a trice. X-P*c looks momentarily nonplussed butgives her a sarcastic round of applause. He gestures for her to take him on again. She raises a right hand as if to punch, but X-P*c counters easily and twists her arm behind her back. Marilyn catches him full in the face with a back elbow and X-P*c lets go of the hold, a look of shock on his face.
Daniel: Hey! This is a contest! Marilyn not lying down on the job here. X-P*c is not getting this all his own way.
Max: X-P*c is just toying with her. I expect his superior technique to carry him through here.
Daniel: Wow! You think so, Max? That sort of insight is what makes you the best color man in the business.
Max: Sarcasm, Daniel?
Daniel: Sarcasm, Max.
X-P*c charges at Marilyn, aiming for a Spear, but she sidesteps him and X-P*c almost goes out of the ring. He loses his temper and goes for a running clothesline but Marilyn ducks this time and makes X-P*c look foolish. (Hah! What am I saying? X-P*c looks foolish. Hold the front page!) She follows up with a dropkick to his back, the stilettos causing two red marks on X-P*c’s back where his shirt has been torn. She quickly kicks off her shoes and gets back to her feet in a classic grappling pose.
Daniel: Great work! I don’t know how much raining Twizted has put her through, but it’s definitely showing.
X-P*c realizes that the full frontal approach isn’t working so goes over to his corner to talk to legendaryken. They exchange a few words before referee Todd Franklin indicates that X-P*c should return to the fray.
This time X-P*c goes for a traditional hand lock as a trial of strength and his smile returns as he forces Marilyn to her knees, before flooring her with a knee to the chest.
Daniel: Oh, oh. This time, it’s personal.
X-P*c grabs her wrist and Irish Whips her into the turnbuckle but Todd Franklin gets in the way and they both collapse in the corner. X-P*c charges and straddles the pair, bouncing up and down on the ropes.
Max: A double bronco-buster! Is there anything this man can’t do? A first for WPW.
Daniel: I didn’t think the world of Sports Entertainment was ready for such spectacle.
Max: Still got that sarcasm button stuck Daniel. Give it a kick. That should settle it.
Legendaryken heaves a steel chair into the ring as Franklin seems to be unconscious in the corner. Marilyn gets up, clutching her throat, but X-P*c picks up the chair and, as she attempts to exit through the ropes, hits her square across the back. She arches backwards but as X-P*c goes to hit her a second time, fire flashes in her eyes and she kicks him square in the nuts. X-P*c drops the chair and clutches himself between the legs. The security guards get up on the ring apron as Marilyn makes a move towards X-P*c. He makes the mistake of raising his hands to ask for a halt and Marilyn seizes the chance to kick him in the gonads once again.
Ding Ding
Daniel: What? Who rung the bell? Oh, no, I don’t believe it. You cannot be serious.
Franklin has recovered and has spoken to the announcer.
Mina: The winner of this contest by disqualification…….X-P*c!
Daniel: Todd Franklin has disqualified Marilyn for that low blow. The poor girl was just trying to defend herself. Sometimes there’s no justice in this world.
Marilyn escapes through the ropes and runs backstage up the ramp. Legendaryken throws a blanket over X-P*c and helps him honbble out of the ring and down the steps, tears in his eyes.
Daniel: Well, not one of WPW’s finest moments there, but I suppose X-P*c remains undefeated. Where does he go from here? He’s got to face one of our top Superstars if he wants to win real titles in WPW. Maybe that’s to come next week.
Up next, is the main event, but first lets head backstage one more time.
Jesse Long is in his locker room. He throws his arms back and forth, letting the blood flow to his hands. He hops back and forth, striking an imaginary opponent. He feels a tap on the shoulder. Jesse turns around and is met by The One.
Long: Hey, what’s up with you?
Jesse Long extends his hand toward The One, who grabs it back.
One: Just got back. Pulled that win like nothing.
Long: Well, I’ll join you in a few for the after party celebration.
One: You’re gonna be fine kid. I know what this match means to you.
The One is still shaking Jesse’s hand. Long looks down at the handshake, with a look of suspicion. The One glances down as well. He pulls Jesse in tight, with his lips almost pressed against the ears of Long.
One: I know you’ll do great, but remember one thing. We may be cool, but I will not show you any mercy next week. If it does come down to being you and me, I will give you a fight. Mark my words.
The One releases his hold on Long. Jesse swings his arm back, ready to fight. The One just gives him a playful chuckle, putting his hands up.
One: Hey, hey, hey. Save it for tonight, champ!
The One pats Jesse on the back, calming him down. The One throws a soft, playful punch onto the chest of Jesse Long. He walks out, signaling his best. Jesse looks back out, and throws more punches.
Long: Champ. I like the sound of that…
Daniel: What a night it has been! Whiplash has truly been an awesome experience, but folks, we are not done.
Max: (eating nachos) Main event time Daniel. And man, this one promises to be a good one. Man, these are some damn good nachos.
Daniel: Glad you like them. I’ll be sure to tell the vendors you approve of there nachos. Anyways, it is time for the match with the richest prize in the business at stake. JMC will defend his World Heavyweight Championship against Jesse Long. And Max, can Jesse make his boyhood dream come true.
Max: (finishes nachos, and wipes his face) You know Daniel. My heart goes out to Jesse. It really does. But I think we all know that his luck will run out here tonight.
Daniel: Well, Jesse has battled through an injured back and he defeated three men in a fatal four way to earn the right to face JMC here tonight. I don’t think luck has anything to do with it.
Max: Of course it does. Look, I will give the kid his due. He has fought valiantly thus far. And, it is one of those underdog stories that eventually becomes a sappy, tug at your heart movie. But this is reality Daniel. And in this world, Jesse will give his all, but he will lose. Sorry. That is how it will be.
Daniel: JMC has also had to fight his way to get here at Whiplash. He defeated Justin Dreamer in a hardcore match. Beat Jesse Long in a ladder match. And, in WPW’s very first steel cage match, JMC defeated Ray Williams. JMC has proven time and time again why he is the top dog in WPW.
Max: Well, I might not like the Champ all that much, but I will give him his due. The man has answered the call, and has defended his title successfully. And, he will do so again, right here at Whiplash.
Daniel: Well, there is certainly a history between these two men. A few weeks back, these two men were at odds with one another. It stemmed from there days in PCW, where JMC and Long had a very heated rivalry.
Max: Yeah. But now all of a sudden, these men are acting like they are best buds or something. I don’t get it. I mean, if Jesse wanted to make a statement, he should have slapped the taste out of the Champ. Trying to be the Champ’s friend gets you nowhere in this business.
Daniel: I think both men have discovered a mutual respect for one another. JMC buried the hatchet after the ladder match. And Jesse did the honorable thing by accepting it.
Max: This aint the far East Daniel. Respect gets you nowhere here. This is a cutthroat business. Your only objective should be doing what you have to do to win…at any cost. Step on people, slap people silly. Be a man.
Daniel: And that is why you are sitting here and are not competing in the main event tonight, Max. This is a tough business, but there is honor here. Jesse Long made it here and he did it in the right way.
Max: How many times do I have to say it? Jesse was lucky….LUCKY! He will go down tonight. I am sure he will put up a fight, but in the end, it won’t matter.
Daniel: Well, I do think JMC will win, but deep down I firmly believe that Jesse has a great shot at winning here tonight. But, time to get this match going. Let’s send it to the lovely Mina Henderson.
Mina: It is now time for the Main Event of the evening! (Crowd is really hot tonight. And so is Mina.) The following contest is scheduled for one fall, and it is for the WPW, World Heavyweight Championship!
America hit’s the PA and the fans are up on there feet. Jesse Long then steps out onto the stage. The crowd give him a big pop. Jesse is all smiles tonight. He knows that this is the moment that he has waited for. He is Main Eventing a PPV, and he gets the chance to win the World Heavyweight Championship. Jesse then makes his way down the aisle, slapping some of the fans hands as he nears the ring. Michael Lansing is not with him. Jesse wants to win tonight on his own. He climbs into the ring, and then goes to a turnbuckle to pose for the fans. He raises his fist in the air, but does not do his more traditional backflip off the turnbuckle. He does not want to do anything to aggrevate his injured back.
Mina: Introducing first, the challenger. Weighing in at 175lbs. He hails from Jacksonville Beach, Florida…..he is the “American Icon”……Jesse Long!
Daniel: Max, Jesse looks very focused here this evening. That man knows that this is a once in a lifetime opportunity/ He knows what is at stake.
Max: I don’t doubt that, Daniel. But he is fighting an uphill battle here tonight. He has an injured back, and he is facing the very best in our business.
Daniel: Jesse does have the odds against him. I will grant you that. But, never count the underdog out.
Max: I can…and I will. Jesse will not win here tonight. Sorry. This isn’t the WWE where we give titles because of sympathy, like how HBK won the title cause he came back from his back injury. No sir. We don’t do that kind of crap. You earn shit here.
Daniel: Well, I will agree that you do earn your spot here. And I feel that Jesse has more than earned his shot here tonight.
Teardrop hits and the fans are going crazy. After a few seconds, JMC, with his beautiful sister by his side, step out onto the stage to a Massive pop from the Orlando faithful. JMC looks out to the crowd, taking in the atmosphere in the arena. His WPW World Heavyweight title is around his waist. He looks down at it, touches it, and then looks to Sophie. She nods at her brother, as if saying that it is time to do this match. JMC smiles and then looks to the ring. He and Sophie begin to make there way down to the ring. The Cassius’ get to the ring. JMC holds the ropes up so that his sister may enter the ring. JMC follows her in. Sophie looks at Jesse, and nods to him. Jesse smiles and returns the nod. JMC gets in the center of the ring, unstraps the belt, and hold it up high for all to see. The flashbulbs go off as the fans want to get a picture of the Champ and his World title. JMC brings it down and then looks at Jesse. He then holds it up, right in front of Jesse. JMC then tells Long “It is all about this”. Jesses nods and agrees with the Champ.
Mina: And his opponent…..he weighs in at 195lbs. He hails from Bad Segeberg, Germany. He is the current, WPW…..Heavyweight Champion of the World…..James Moriarty Cassius!
Daniel: A huge ovation for our World Heavyweight Champion.
Max: Yeah. And, according to him, he needs the fans approval, which I think is a weakness.
Daniel: Do I dare ask why?
Max: Because. He is the top dog. Everybody is gunning to take him down. He does not need to worry about the fans. He needs to worry about successfully defending his title.
Daniel: That actually made some since there, Maxwell (Daniel smiles as he looks at Max)
Max: (upset) Do not call me that….never….ever. And yes, it does make sense.
Daniel: Sorry (cracks a smile) But I think the Champ has done pretty well in defending his title.
Sophie and Mina make there exits from the ring. Paul Turner goes over to JMC and asks for the title belt. The Champ looks at his title one last time before he hands it over to Turner. Paul then holds the belt up high, showing the fans that this match is all about winning the WPW World Heavyweight Championship. Jesse takes one last look at the prize. JMC does not though. He looks to his sister and tells her that he will be victorious here tonight. Sophie agrees. Jesse then looks at the Champ. JMC then turns and now his eyes lock with Long’s. The fans are ready for this one. It is JMC, the man who was the first to reach 21 (yes, 21) victories in WPW. The man who has beaten all comers who have tried to take his title from him. The man who is the top dog in WPW. Taking on Jesse Long. The underdog. The man who shocked the wrestling world when he pinned Dust two weeks ago to earn this match. The man who is wrestling with an injured back. The man who wants to live his “boyhood dream”. It is now time for these two former enemies, now turned to be “somewhat” friends. It is the main event for Whiplash, as Turner calls for the bell for this one to get started. Both men go to the center of the ring. They come face to face with one another. Both men are almost equal in height (JMC is an inch taller). They just stare at one another before Jesse backs up and sticks out his hand. JMC accepts it, but Jesse holds on and tells JMC “I respect you, but I gotta do what I gotta do to win that title.” JMC nods, and replies “As do I.”. Both men then back up and now start to circle one another. The crowd is hot for this one. Not a single person is sitting. They are all on there feet.
Daniel: You can feel the electricity folks. Wish you were here to experience this.
Max: It’s WPW, Daniel. There is nothing quite like it. Nothing. Not even PCW can compare.
Daniel: Amen to that!
JMC and Jesse then lock up in the center of the ring. Both men trying to gain an advantage on the other, but both men are putting up resistance to one another as well. JMC backs Jesse up against the ropes. Jesse then spins JMC and now the Champ’s back is against the ropes. JMC then reverses it, and now Jesse’s back is against the ropes. Jesse reverses it, and now the Champ is in the corner. Turner comes in and calls for a clean break. Jesse and JMC unlock there hold on one another, and Jesse backs away with his arms up, giving the clean break. JMC then comes out of the corner and the two men lock up for a second time. JMC backs Jesse into the ropes again. But, just like before, the two reverse the hold, as they swing there way towards the corner. And, for the second time, Jesse had JMC backed up in the corner. Turner comes in to do his job, and again, there is a clean break. So far, both men are being honorable to the rules of the ring. JMC comes out of the corner, and for the third time, they lock up. But this time, JMC gets Jesse in an armbar. Jesse is quick to counter, as he flips around and then reverses the hold. Jesse has it locked on JMC, but the Champ decides to mimic Jesse, as he himself flips out of the hold and reverses it. Only, JMC takes Jesse down to the mat, and then wraps his legs around Jesse’s arm. But again, Jesse is quick to react, as he scoots over and puts his left leg on the bottom rope, thus making JMC break the hold. Both men get to there feet, and they stare down one another.
Daniel: Both competitors trying to get a feel for the other. Neither man able to establish dominance early on.
Max: (now has more nachos) You know, right now this tempo favors the Champ. I mean, Jesse needs to take advantage of any and every opportunity that he can. He had JMC backed up against the turnbuckle, and broke away cleanly. (eats some more nachos) Man…these are good. (Wipes cheese from mouth).
Daniel: You are eating again? Man, how many nachos is that for you?
Max: I dunno. I lost count.
Daniel: Well, to rebuttle your opinion, Jesse wants to do this in the right way. He wants to beat the Champ. He doesn’t want to get a “cheap” win.
Max: And that is one reason he will lose.
The two men go to lock up again, only this time, Jesse gets a knee to the gut of JMC. Jesse then grabs the Champ by his hair and slams him down on the mat, the back of the Champ’s head bouncing off the mat. Some of the fans begin to give Jesse heat, and he looks out to the crowd as if confused by it. JMC nips up, and then pimp slaps Jesse across the face. The fans go nuts, as Jesse grabs his right cheek. JMC tells Jesse to “Come on”. The two men start to trade blows with one another, and now the crowd is going nuts. But again, neither man, in the early going, is able to establish any dominance over the other. But after a few seconds, Jesse does get the upper hand. He whips JMC into the ropes. JMC comes off the ropes and lands a flying elbow on Jesse. Jesse goes down, but he gets right back up, only, for his troubles, he gets a nicely executed drop kick from JMC. Jesse goes down, but he gets right back up. JMC is up as well, The Champ rushes in with a clothesline. Jesse ducks it. JMC turns and Jesse nails the champ with a drop kick. No! JMC catches Long’s legs and is now trying his best to lock in…..a Sharpshooter?
Max: (spits out nachos) What the hell? When did JMC add the sharpshooter to his move set?
Daniel: (whips a couple of nacho pieces off him) That was gross. But to answer your question, I have no idea. But he sure as hell looks confident in doing it.
Jesse is squirming. He did not anticipate this move from his opponent. He is doing all he can to work his way to the ropes. The fans, most of whom are shocked that JMC is trying the Sharpshooter, are going nuts. JMC is trying to lock it on. Sophie, who has an “evil” type grin on her face (like she knew all along that JMC would break out this submission move) is hoping that her brother can lock it on. But, Jesse is able to get to the ropes, and as a result, JMC must break the hold. He does and then goes to the center of the ring. Jesse gathers himself, and then gets to his feet. He looks at JMC, and realizes that the Champ had a reason to try the Sharpshooter.
Max: Maybe it is just me, but I think the only reason why JMC learned the Sharpshooter was because he knew how bad of shape Jesse’s back was. And, much as I hate to admit this, the Champ did the right thing. He knew his opponents weakness and he chose to exploit it.
Daniel: Much as I hate to admit this, I think you are one hundred percent correct. JMC isn’t the Champ because he is lucky. He is the Champ cause he knows everything about his opponents. That is what a World Champ is all about.
Jesse now knows that JMC is going to go after his back. Well, he knew that the Champ would, but he did not expect to see a Sharpshooter. Jesse makes a mental note. JMC can see that he has Jesse worried. Now Jesse must think about the Sharpshooter, cause the Champ is ready and prepared to use it. The two men lock up again, with Jesse getting a side headlock on JMC. JMC tries a few punches to Long’s ribs, which causes Jesse to loosen his grip. JMC then whips Jesse into the ropes. Jesse comes off the ropes and shoulder blocks JMC down to the mat. Jesse then runs off the ropes, and charges in on JMC. The Champ leapfrog’s Jesse. Jesse comes off the ropes, JMC gets his boots into the midsection of Long, and then tosses him across the ring. Both men get to there feet. Cassius charges in on Jesse, but this time, Jesse is able to leapfrog the Champ. JMC hit’s the corner turnbuckle (front first). He comes off the turnbuckle. Jesse grabs the Champ from behind, and connects with a reverse neck breaker. Jesse then makes the first cover attempt of the match.
1
2
………………..JMC kicks out, but Jesse is right back on top of him with a rear chin lock. With his back being in the condition that it is in, Jesse has become more technical in recent weeks than we are accustomed to. Jesse then puts his knee into the small of JMC’s back, trying to wear the Champ down some. After about a minute of this, JMC starts to wiggle his arms. The fans start to get behind him, trying to will him on. Jesse then drives his knee harder into the back of JMC, but the Champ is fighting it. JMC wiggles himself and Jesse towards the ropes. JMC sticks his foot out, and touches the bottom rope. Turner calls for the clean break, and Jesse does as asked. But, once he is to his feet he is on top of JMC as he clubs the back on the Heavyweight Champ. Jesse gets Cassius to his feet and gets him in the corner. He puts both of Cassius’ arms over the top ropes and then connects with a flurry of knife edge chops. Each chop gets a “Woo” from the fans. This seems to only irritate the Champ though. Like a cat, he is quick to reverse his position. Jesse in now in the corner, and the self proclaimed “Prince of Cats” begins to chop away on Long’s chest. The crowd “woo’s” with every chop. Suddenly though, Jesse rakes the eyes of the Champ, and the fans let him hear it.
Max: (Happy) That’s it Jesse. Do what you have to do to win.
Daniel: The fans might be turning on Jesse Long.
Max: Fuck em. Jesse doesn’t need them. JMC does. All Jesse needs to do is do whatever he can to win. There may be some hope for him in this match.
Daniel: Wow! I hope the fans don’t decide to lynch your ass after that remark. The fans make WPW what it is.
Max: I meant it in a loving sort of way.
Daniel: Just…shut up and eat some more nachos.
Max: (shrugs shoulders) Okay. “Crunch!”…..Yummy!
JMC backs up, but Jesse is on him like white on rice. He takes JMC down with a stiff clothesline. Jesse then stomps away on the Champ’s midsection. He then backs up and looks to drop a knee on the head of JMC. But at the last second, the Champ moves out of the way, and Jesse’s knee hit’s the canvas. JMC is to his feet, as Jesse gets to his trying to shake off the pain in his knee. But as he does this, JMC comes in and gives Long a stiff clothesline. JMC then gets Long in a rear chin lock, and just like Jesse did to him earlier, JMC drives his knee into the small of Jesse’s back. We get our first glimpse of pain on Jesse’s face, as JMC is working on Long’s back. But after about twenty seconds, Jesse does what JMC did to get out of the hold. Jesse scoots towards the ropes, where he eventually gets his foot on the bottom rope. Turner calls for the break, and JMC does as asked. JMC gets to his feet and makes his way over towards Long. Jesse is almost up to his feet, but the Champ comes in with some clubbing blows to Long’s back. JMC then hooks Jesse and connects with a snap suplex. JMC then makes his first cover attempt of the match.
1
2
………..Jesse gets a shoulder up. JMC gets up, dragging Jesse to his feet as well. Scoop slam from the Champ connects. JMC then walks back, comes off the ropes, and drops his knee on top of Long’s forehead. JMC is in control of the match now, and you can see by the look on his face that he knows it. But he also knows not to get cocky. This match is far from done. He gets Jesse to his feet, and then he whips the “American Icon” into the corner. Jesse comes bouncing out of the corner, right into the arms of JMC. The Champ then plants Long with a DDT. No! Jesse stops it by punching JMC in the ribs. Jesse then tries a clothesline, but the Champ ducks it. He grabs Log from behind. German release suplex connects! Jesse reaches for his back. The pain is starting. JMC knocks him down and makes a cover.
1
2
2.5.………………….Long kicks out, and the match continues.
Daniel: Jesse tried to seize control of the match, but the Champ put a stop to that.
Max: And the Champ is focusing on Jesse’s back. I might not like the guy, but he is prepared for this match. He knows where to attack Long.
Daniel: Indeed he does, Max.
Max: (gets a new plate of nachos delivered to him) Yummy.
Daniel: I know you love nachos, but don’t forget we have a match to call.
Max: I am doing my job. Don’t worry about me. As long as I have nachos, all is well.
JMC then gets Jesse back to his feet. He lands a few rights as he backs up Long into a corner. He then goes to whip Jesse into the opposite corner, but he doesn’t do that. Instead, Cassius hangs on to Jesse and then he whips Long into the corner that he was previously in. Jesse then does a “Ric Flair” as he hit’s the turnbuckle, and then his momentum carries him over it. However, Jesse knows where he is, or he is just lucky, as he lands on his feet on the outside ring apron. Jesse then gets on the top rope. JMC does not see this, as he was looking away, figuring that Long went over and down to the floor. JMC turns. Jesse comes flying off the top rope. However, JMC rolls out of the way, and Jesse misses him. But Long lands on his feet. The Champ turns around, and Long is waiting for him. Long gets a boot to the Champ’s gut. He then grabs JMC by the throat. He wants the choke slam. He gets JMC up, but the Champ is able to break free, grabs Jesse arm, and take him down with an arm drag. Both men back to there feet, but Jesse greets JMC with a right. JMC returns the favor, with a right of his own. All of a sudden, both men are trading blows. This is getting physical now. JMC backs Jesse up to the ropes, and as he does, Jesse sticks his head under between the top and middle ropes. Jesse tells Turner to get JMC back, and Turner does this. But when he does, Jesse comes in with a sucker punch that takes the Champ down. The fans are really starting to give Jesse some heat, but it looks like it isn’t bothering Jesse.
Daniel: Oh come on, Jesse. You do not need to resort to those kinds of “hellish” tactics.
Max: (Mouth full of nachos) You know…”crunch…crunch”….Jesse is doing what he has to do.
Daniel: Don’t talk with your mouth full, Max. Didn’t your momma teach you that? And, Jesse is better than that. He can win without resorting to those kinds of tactics.
Max: (eating away and speaking at the same time) I might have underestimated Jesse….”crunch….crunch.”
Jesse gets on top of the Champ, as he rubs his elbow into the forehead of JMC. He then gets JMC to his feet, and he tosses him through the middle and top rope, down hard (face first) to the arena floor. Jesse then climbs the turnbuckle, as he waits for the Champ to get to his feet. After a few seconds, JMC is up, but he has no idea where Jesse is. Once he sees him, Jesse comes flying off the turnbuckle, wraps his legs around Cassius’ neck, and then hit’s a Hurricanrana. Jesse is up, but he is also grabbing his back as well. He then goes and gets JMC to his feet. By this time, Turner has already begun his count out, and is up to four. At the five count, Jesse whips JMC. The Champs back comes into contact with the steel steps on the outside. JMC let’s out a yelp of pain. The fans are now giving Jesse more heat for his actions. Long then hears Turner say the number eight, and he rolls back into the ring to stop the count. Jesse quickly rolls back out to the outside, as he “cockily” stalks his opponent. Some fans in the front row are letting the “American Icon” here it, but Long just smirks at them and pays them zero attention. He picks Cassius up, and locks his arms around the Champs waist. Long then drives the back of Cassius into the outside ring apron. He backs up and does this again for a second…..and then a third and final time. He lets go of Cassius, whose body falls to the floor. Jesse Long is now in total control of this match, and it appears he is playing the role of the heel this evening. The fans are now really giving him a ton of heat. Paul Turner is inside the ring, demanding that Jesse bring the action back into the squared circle. Long just looks and Turner and says nothing at all. He looks down at JMC and then picks him up. He tosses the Champ back into the ring, and then he slides in as well and makes a cover.
1
2
3.………………..The Champ gets a shoulder up, and the match continues. Jesse looks at Turner, thinking that it should have been three. But Turner assures Long that JMC got his shoulder up. Jesse isn’t happy about it, but he has to deal with it. Jesse then gets JMC to his feet, and then he locks on an Abdominal Stretch.
Daniel: JMC is in some trouble now.
Max: Indeed he is. Jesse has it locked on and he has JMC away from the ropes. I severely underrated Jesse in this match. He is showing he has what it takes to win this match.
Daniel: Well, I knew he had it in him to win, but I never thought that Jesse would resort to….
Max: Yeah….Yeah! “Heelish tactics”. We know how you feel about it Daniel. But it is apparent that Jesse finally woke up and realized that these “tactics” can be useful to him.
Daniel: I disagree whole heartily. Jesse is better than this.
Jesse rares back, doing all he can to stretch out the World Heavyweight Champion. JMC knows he is in trouble, but he is fighting through the pain. Jesse tells Turner to ask JMC if he wants to give it up. Turner does this, and as his attention is focused on JMC, Jesse reaches out and grabs the top rope…using it for leverage. The fans are all over Jesse, and they try to tell Turner what is going on. Turner looks up, but before he does, Jesse let’s go of the ropes. Turner looks confused, but dismisses it. He then turns back to JMC. And, right on cue, Jesse grabs the top rope again. And, right on cue, the fans are all over Jesse. Turner then looks up again, but Jesse is able to let go of the ropes before Turner can see him. However, Turner sees the top rope shaking a bit, and he questions Jesse about it. Jesse says he hasn’t touched the ropes, but the fans are saying otherwise. But, Turner has no proof, so he has to believe what Jesse is telling him. Turner looks back to JMC, who is still in pain, but is still holding on, fighting through the pain. With Turner’s attention back on JMC, Jesse reaches out and grabs the ropes for a third time. However, Turner just so happens to look back up at Jesse and sees him doing this. Jesse sees Turner has caught him, and he quickly lets go of the ropes. But Turner is having none of it. He tells Jesse to break the hold, but Jesse keeps on saying that he didn’t do anything. Turner warns him, and starts the count. But Jesse is adament that he didn’t do anything. Turner then gives him one final warning, and Jesse has no choice. He must break the hold.
Daniel: Well, it’s about time Jesse broke the hold.
Max: (finishes off nachos) What did Jesse do wrong? I didn’t see anything.
Daniel: Been paying more attention to those nachos huh?
Max: No. I am done with this order of nachos. I was paying attention. I just didn’t see anything that Jesse did wrong.
Daniel: Same old Max. You see what you want to see.
Max: Uh-huh. And I see more nachos coming my way.
While Max is getting some more nachos, Jesse is busy thinking about what he wants to do to JMC. He has the Champ wounded, and is in total control of the match. Sophie looks on, and concern is written all over her face. Jesse grabs JMC and places him in the corner. He lands a couple of right for good measure, and then backs away. He then looks at JMC, and starts to build up steam. Jesse comes in with a clothesline attempt, but at the last second, JMC moves out of the way. Jesse nails the turnbuckle. JMC then grabs Jesse in a roll up for a cover.
1
2
2.99999.…………..Jesse kicks out. The fans thought JMC might have gotten the pin on that one, but Turner tells us all that the match will continue. Jesse is right up to his feet, and so is JMC. But Jesse takes him down with a stiff clothesline. Jesse then nips up, and the heat the crowd levels at him is even greater now. Jesse then eggs it on. He wants more heat. And that is exactly what he gets. More HEAT!
Daniel: Jesse is egging the fans on. He is encouraging them to hate him. I can’t believe this.
Max: I am loving this kid. He is doing what he has to do to win. Good for him.
Daniel: I never thought he would be doing this. I mean, Jesse has had the fans on his side. Now he is turning on them.
Max: World title means more than having the fans love you. Jesse is now realizing this.
Jesse then turns his attention back to JMC. He gets the Champ up and then connects with a belly to belly suplex. Jesse talked about wanting to show he is more than a “spotwhore” and he is proving it thus far. He has been more technical, more physical than he ever has been. He then grabs JMC, and then whips him into the ropes. JMC comes off the ropes. Jesse grabs him around the neck, as he gets behind him. It looks like Jesse is looking for a sleeper submission. But Jesse has another idea, has he drives the back of JMC’s head down to the mat. Jesse makes another cover attempt.
1
2
……………..JMC gets a shoulder up. Jesse is right back on him though, as he starts to choke out JMC. Turner is on him. The fans are really on him. But Jesse looks to have snapped. He wants the belt. He wants the title, and he is doing all he can (right or wrong) to do it. Jesse gets JMC to his feet and then tosses him back to the outside. Seems Jesse is ready to do some more beat downs on the outside. He truly has abandoned his “spotwhoreness”.
Daniel: Oh come on now. Keep it inside the ring Jesse.
Max: I am loving the new Jesse Long. He doesn’t give a shit about anything else except winning the title. I truly did underestimate him.
Daniel: The kid is better than this though. I know he said in his promo that he would do anything to win, but I never expected this.
Max: I know. I didn’t either. But I am pleasantly surprised by it.
Jesse goes to the outside, as he takes his time getting to JMC. Jesse has a cocky smile on his face. He knows he is in control of this match. But as he gets to JMC, the Champ comes firing out with some rights. JMC then grabs Jesse, and whips him into the steel guardrail. The fans go nuts when JMC turns the tide. This also brings a smile to the face of Sophie Cassius. Jesse lets out a scream of agony after his back nails the guardrail. JMC is up, and he looks pissed off. The Champ makes his way over towards Jesse, and then starts to beat the snot out of him. The fans are loving it. Paul Turner is making his count, but as he gets to seven, JMC rolls into the ring, and then rolls right back out of it. JMC wastes little time as he is right back on Jesse with some more rights. JMC then eyes the steel steps. The fans see this, and they encourage JMC to whip Jesse into the steps. Well, wanting to please the fans, JMC does as he is asked to do. He whips Jesse into the steel steps. Jess’s back connects with the steps. He is in some pain now, and JMC is loving that he is. JMC then grabs Jesse and throws him back into the ring.
Daniel: Guess paybacks really are a bitch.
Max: That was uncalled for. JMC had no right…..
Daniel: Do not go there, Max.
Max: What?
Daniel: You damn well know what. Not ten minutes earlier Jesse was doing the same to JMC. And then, you did not have a problem with it.
Max: (eats some more nachos and ignores Daniel)
Daniel: Nice response….partner.
JMC then makes a cover attempt.
1
2
3.………….No! Jesse just does get a shoulder up, and the match continues. JMC gets to his feet, and then gets Jesse up to his feet. The Champ hooks Jesse up and delivers a nice vertical suplex on Long. JMC is quick to his feet, and then he goes and climbs the turnbuckle. JMC goes for the splash, and he connects with it. Seems the Champ is doing more “spotwhoring” than the American Icon is. The Champ hooks the leg for another cover attempt.
1
2
2.99999.…………..Jesse gets a shoulder up. JMC sits up. He thought he had it that time. But Long got the shoulder up just in time. On the outside, Sophie is questioning Turner. But the ref is firm in that Long got his shoulder up. We see a replay, and sure enough, Long did get his shoulder up. Turner is still looking at Sophie, talking to her, as JMC gets Jesse to his feet. But before he does, Jesse nails the Champ in the crotch with a low blow. The fans are all on Jesse, and some are even on Turner as well. Sophie saw it happen, and she tells Turner about it. Turner turns and sees that JMC is down on the canvas, grabbing his crotch. Turner questions Jesse, but Long says that he did not do anything illegal. Turner is skeptical, but he has no proof. He never saw a thing.
Daniel: That damn Jesse!
Max: (now he wants to talk again) Good move. Smart move. Not Jesse’s fault the ref wasn’t looking.
Daniel: (agitated) Shut up, you. Eat your damn nachos.
Max: (shrugs shoulders) Okay.
Jesse gets JMC legs, spreads them open, and then (ala Jeff Hardy) Long brings both his down on the lower body of JMC. Jesse then makes a cover attempt, but can only get a two count and JMC kicks out. Jesse then drags the Champ close to a corner. Jesse then climbs the turnbuckle, and then he readies himself at the top. Jesse looks out at the fans, smirks at them, and then comes flying off the top. Jesse is looking for a leg drop, but at the last second, the Champ moves out of the way. Jesse hits nothing but canvas. The fans are now trying to get JMC pumped up, as they are behind the Champ %100. JMC uses the ropes to pull himself up. Jesse gets to his feet, and he sees that Cassius is up. Jesse then charges in on the Champ, but JMC ducks down and tosses Jesse over the top rope. Long is able to land on his feet on the outside ring apron. JMC turns around. Jesse grabs JMC by his head, and then hot shots him off the top rope. JMC’s body goes flailing backwards. Jesse in on the arena floor, but he slides underneath the bottom rope and begins to stalk JMC. Jesse takes his time, and this does not make the Orlando faithful happy with him. Jesse talks some smack to the fans as he gets JMC to his feet. Jesse goes for a boot to the Champ’s gut, but JMC catches Long’s foot. He spins Jesse around. Jesse then goes for the Money Clip (Shelton’s spinning heel kick), but JMC ducks that as he saw it coming. JMC grabs Jesse and connects with a sidewalk slam. Both men are down, and both are breathing heavily. Turner begins his countout. At the count of five, JMC sits up. The fans go nuts when he does this, cause they know that the Champ now has his second wind. At the count of six, Long is getting to his feet. At the count of seven, JMC is now behind Long. He is up and he is waiting patiently for Jesse to get to his feet and turn around. No more counting from Turner, as Jesse is to his feet. Long turns around. JMC then grabs him, and his him set up for the Soliloqui. But Jesse fights it off, shoving JMC off of him. JMC turns in time and sees that Jesse is looking for a super kick. But JMC ducks it, and instead of the super kick hitting JMC, it hits Paul Turner right smack in the kisser. Jesse looks stunned that he took the ref out of the match (for the time being).
Daniel: Oh my!
Max: Man. First JMC went for the sharpshooter. And now, Jesse surprised us all with a superkick.
Daniel: Yeah. Both men adding to there arsenal of moves, but both moves have been unsuccessful.
Max: Well, the superkick did connect. It just hit the wrong person. (laughs)
Daniel: Very true, Max. Have to feel for Paul Turner though. Hope he is okay.
Max: (more nachos arrive. The vendor tells Max that they are now out of nachos) Really? Oh man. That sucks.
Daniel: You think it sucks that Turner could be okay? How inhumane of you!
Max: I wasn’t talking about that. The vendor just informed me they are out of nachos. This is a travesty!
Daniel: We are witnessing a classic battle here and all you can think about is food? I don’t get you sometimes.
Jesse is then grabbed by JMC, and the Champ plants him with a front face DDT. The Champ gets to his feet and points to the turnbuckle. The fans start to come alive. They know what the Champ wants. JMC gets on top of the turnbuckle, and he calls for the Swanton. But all of a sudden, we see a figure get up on the ring apron and then push JMC off the turnbuckle. JMC goes flying to the outside, and his chin comes into contact with the steel barrier. The fans let out a collective gasp as they see there Heavyweight Champion’s body go limp on the floor. The camera then shows us that the individual that shoved JMC off the turnbuckle is none other than Michael Lansing. The fans are showering Lansing with a ton of heat. But he could care less. He just saved his friend from a possible defeat. Sophie sees this, and she starts to storm over to where Lansing is. Long is still down in the ring, but he is moving. Lansing has his attention on some fans at ringside. He doesn’t see Sophie coming. Sophie grabs Lansing, and then slaps him as hard as she can. Michael falls down to the ground like a little bitch, and the fans are letting him hear it too. A “Sophie” chant starts up, but she could care less. She gets on top of Lansing and starts slamming the back of his head onto the floor. Lansing is crying like a little school girl now, and the fans are loving it. Jesse is up and he sees that his buddy is getting his ass handed to him. Long gets to the outside, and then he pulls Sophie off of Lansing. Long has her by the back of her hair, and he looks at her and smiles. He lets her go, and tells her to leave. Sophie looks at Jesse, and is confused. Lansing is all upset at his friend. Jesse takes a few steps towards Michael, and then he suddenly turns and grabs Sophie again. Twist of Fate connects. Jesse nailed Sophie with a Twist of Fate on the arena floor. Now the fans are really letting Jesse know how the feel about him. Jesse gets up and looks at Michael. Lansing is now pleased with what his friend did. An “asshole” chant starts up. Jesse then starts to encourage the fans to keep it up. He is now getting more heat than Brock Goodman gets on a good day. The fans are really, really hating the “American Icon” right now.
Daniel: That was uncalled for. Jesse should have let Sophie walk away.
Max: Daniel, that was wrong.
Daniel: I am glad you agree with me.
Max: No. No. You didn’t let me finish. It was wrong of Sophie to put herself in a man’s position. Because when she did, Jesse had every reason to hit her with a Twist of Fate.
Daniel: Do you just hate women? Or do you just like being an ass?
Max: Eh. A little bit of both. I mean, I don’t hate women, but when a woman puts herself in a man’s position, she is fair game. And Jesse was justified in what he did.
Little do Lansing and Long know, JMC saw Sophie take the Twist of Fate. And the Champ is fuming. He gets to his feet, and the he grabs Lansing and throws him into the steel barricade. Jesse then gets an “Oh shit!” look on his face as JMC tackles him. JMC begins to wail on Jesse with rights and lefts. The fans are going nuts. They want the Champ to rip Jesse a new one. Lansing manages to crawl to the ring, and he looks underneath it. He pulls out a steel chair! Lansing gets to his feet, and then makes his way over to where JMC and Jesse are. JMC is still punching away on Jesse, as Lansing comes in and hits the Champ in the back with the chair. Cassius’ body tenses up and he falls to his side. Lansing then helps his buddy up to his feet. He tells Jesse that now is the time to end this. He helps Jesse pick up Cassius and then the two of them toss the Champ back into the ring. Lansing tells Jesse something that we cannot hear. But whatever it was, Jesse liked the sound of it. Jesse slides into the ring, and then he places JMC’s head to where it is resting on the middle rope. The fans now know what is coming. Jesse then calls out for the 904 (Mysterio’s 619). He runs….and he is successful with it. Jesse grabs his back, but he can live with the pain. He is on his way to victory. He can feel it. Lansing then tells Jesse to wake Turner up, and Jesse does this. It takes him about twenty seconds to get Turner to consciousness. Jesse then covers JMC, yelling at Turner to “get over here so I can become the new World Heavyweight Champion”. Turner does. The fans are booing there asses off. They see the signs. This one is over.
1
2
3……………………………..NO! At the very last possible second, JMC gets a shoulder up. Jesse sits up, and he cannot believe it. Lansing is on the outside having a conniption. That should have done it. This match should be over. But the Champ just will not go down. He will not relinquish his title.
Max: How? How does he do it? JMC should have been finished right there.
Daniel: Because he is the Champ, Max. And the Champ will have to be near death to lose his title.
Max: Jesse has to be deflated right now. Poor kid. But, he is still in control of this match.
Indeed. Jesse Long just shakes his head and looks to the Heaven’s wondering what he has to do to beat JMC. He then grabs the Champ and gets him to his feet. Long then says to the fans that he is going to end this thing right here, right now. Jesse wants the Twist of Fate. But JMC is able to shove Long off of him. Jesse bounces off the ropes, right into a boot to his gut from JMC. The Champ, from out of nowhere, then grabs Long. Soliloqui! JMC hits his finisher, and the roof nearly comes off the building. Both men are down. That move took a lot out of JMC. Lansing is grabbing his head in disbelief. The fans are begging for JMC to make the cover. They know that once JMC hits his finisher, that that is it. JMC starts to show signs of life. He looks out at the fans, who are doing all they can to encourage him. He looks and sees that Jesse is down and out. JMC knows all he has to do is make the cover. He starts to crawl over towards Jesse. He is almost there when Lansing gets up on the ring apron. Turner is about to go over to where Lansing in, but then he sees that Lansing is pulled down from the ring apron. Guess who? Dear Sophie is back up, and she is pissed. And even more important. Remember that steel chair that Lansing used on the outside earlier? Well it is now in the hands of Sophie Cassius, and as Lansing looks at her, she nails him right between the eyes with a chair shot! The fans are going ballistic now. Hell, even Turner got a kick out of that. Turner then turns around and he sees that JMC is now covering Jesse. He goes down and makes the count.
1
2
3………………….That’s it!......................NO!. That is not it. Jesse Long was able to get his foot on the bottom rope. The fans can’t believe it. JMC looks over and sees Jesse’s foot on the bottom rope. Even he is in disbelief. JMC sits up and now he is wondering what he has to do to finish off Jesse.
Daniel: Man. This action is insane. Only WPW folks. Only WPW brings you action like this.
Max: I am speechless right now.
Daniel: Well, that is a first.
Max: (finishes off his nachos)
Daniel: (being sarcastic) Well, they don’t call Max here the best color guy in the business for no reason. (laughs).
JMC gets to his feet. He then gets Jesse up and backs him into the corner. JMC lands a couple of knife edge chops and then he goes to whip Jesse into the opposite corner. But Jesse is able to reverse it, and he sends JMC into the corner. Jesse then runs in, but gets an elbow to his face from JMC. The Champ gets up and sits on the top turnbuckle. He grabs Jesse, and he looks for a bulldog. But Jesse is able to prevent JMC from hitting it, and he reverses the move by throwing him into the turnbuckle. But the Champ lands with his feet on the middle turnbuckle. Jesse turns to see JMC attempting a backwards moonsault. Jesse moves out of the way, and JMC misses it. But the Champ is able to land on his feet. Jesse then turns and sees JMC is standing. JMC runs in, but Jesse catches him and nails…the Side Effect! Jesse can’t make the cover though. Both men are winded, and after that quick exchange they just had, both men are spent. JMC is not moving, but neither is Jesse.
Max: Come on Jesse. Get up! You have this match won.
Jesse stirs, trying to get over to make the cover on JMC. The fans are hoping that JMC still has more fight left in him. Jesse is now moving, and after about ten more seconds, he is on top of JMC with the cover. Turner makes the count. Sophie is hoping for her brother to kick out.
1
2
3………………………..NOOOOOO! Again, at the very last possible second, JMC gets a shoulder up, and the match continues. The fans, and Sophie, breathe a collective sigh of relief. Jesse, meanwhile, is just shaking his head. He has thrown so much at JMC, and yet, he still can’t beat him.
Max: What in the world does it take? There is no way JMC should be alive in this match.
Daniel: JMC isn’t the Champ for no reason, Max. He is showing you why he won the belt.
Max: I think Turner did a slow count. I am almost convinced that is what it is.
Daniel: You just want JMC to lose.
Max: Well….yeah….but I also think that Turner is not being fair. I smell favoritism.
Daniel: Give it a rest, and admit that JMC is worthy of being called our World Heavyweight Champion.
Jesse is now up to his feet. Also, on the outside, Michael Lansing is back up, but he is still smarting from the chair shot he received from Sophie. He looks over at her and stares a hole through her. But she still has the chair close by her, and Michael sees this. So, he decides to leave her be. He looks and sees that Jesse has JMC down, and this brings a smile to his face. He yells at Jesse to finish off JMC. Jesse nods. He gets JMC up to his feet, and then he whips the Champ into the ropes. JMC comes off the ropes, and as he does, Jesse jumps up, locks his legs around the Champ’s neck. He is looking for the Hurricanrana. But from out of nowhere, JMC is able to prevent it. He reverses it…..into…….The Sharpshooter. JMC has turned the tide once again, and now he has the move that was made famous by Bret Hart locked on tight….and in the center of the ring. The fans are going ape shit now. The place is truly electric. Lansing cannot believe it. Sophie is smiling that her brother now has Long right where he wants him, but she is also keeping an eye on Lansing as well. JMC has the sharpshooter locked on good and tight, and we hear the pain that Jesse is in.
Daniel: Sharpshooter! JMC has it locked on, and in the center of the ring!
Max: (cries) Noooooo!
Jesse is fighting through the pain. Turner asks him if he wants to tap, but Jesse shakes his head no. He won’t give in. He won’t give up. Lansing looks like he wants to do something, but as he grabs the ropes, he sees that Sophie is now holding the chair. Lansing lets go of the ropes, and now he hopes that his friend can somehow get out of the sharpshooter. JMC has had the hold locked in for a little over a minute now, when Jesse starts to make his way towards the ropes. He is in pain, as we can see the agony written all over his face. But he is fighting through it, as he slowly inches himself closer to the ropes. The fans are wanting Jesse to tap, but Long refuses as Turner is asking him if he wants to give it up. Jesse moves a little bit closer, but then he seems to succumb to the pain. In that brief moment, JMC is able to drag both himself and Jesse back to the center of the ring. The crowd goes wild, as Jesse is screaming in pain. All Lansing can do is watch. One wrong move on his part and he will have Sophie all over him. JMC is doing all he can to put as much pressure on Jesse’s back as humanly possible. But after a bit, Jesse seems to reach deep down within himself. He begins to drag both he and JMC to the ropes for a second time. The fans are in shock. They might not like how Jesse has acted in this match tonight, but they sure as heck can appreciate his effort. Any normal man would’ve probably tapped out by now. But Jesse is fighting with all his might. The World title is at stake, and he knows it.
Daniel: I will say this. Jesse is hanging on, and showing toughness beyond belief.
Max: Come on kid. Get to those ropes. You can do it!
Jesse is making his way to the ropes, and this time he has passed the spot that he got to last time. He is so close to the ropes. Jesse can see them, and he tries to find the strength to make one last lunge to grab them. But when he does, he hand falls just out of reach of the bottom rope, and goes limp to the mat. JMC is then able to drag Jesse away from the ropes yet again. Turner looks at Jesse to see if he has passed out, but the American Icon hasn’t. He is spent, but he is hanging on for dear life. Jesse looks up. His face is blood red, and the sweat is pouring off his face. The pain, the agony is still evident, but the kid just will not quit. He eyes the ropes, and somehow, someway, for the third time, Jesse is able to start dragging himself and Cassius to the ropes. But in the midst of doing it, Jesse’s body gives out. He then looks up with tears in his eyes……the pain now being more than he can take……and he taps out to the Sharpshooter. Turner sees it and calls for the bell. Lansing hangs his head in disbelief. Sophie begins to celebrate. The bell sounds and JMC let’s go of the hold. The match is done. JMC has retained his WPW World Heavyweight Championship. Mina Henderson then makes it official.
Mina: The winner of this contest, and still the WPW World Heavyweight Champion…James…Moriarty….Cassius!
The fans are going nuts. Sophie gets into the ring and goes and hugs her brother. Paul Turner is given the title belt, and then he hands it to Cassius. He then raises Cassius’ hand in victory, as the fans applaud him. Sophie looks very pleased, as she celebrates with her brother.
Daniel: What a match folks! That right there lived up to its’ billing.
Max: It sure did. JMC was victorious tonight, but you have to applaud Jesse Long.
Daniel: No doubt about it. Jesse Long need not feel any shame in losing here this evening. He fought hard. Hell, I thought he was going to find a way out of the Sharpshooter.
Max: I wish he had, but it was obvious that the pain was too much for him to bear.
Daniel: My hats off to both these men. They gave us there blood, sweat and tears and we were all rewarded with one hell of a match.
Lansing has made his way to the stage by now. He seems to be disappointed that Jesse did not win here tonight. Long is down, but then he manages to find strength to use the ropes to help himself up. JMC looks over at Jesse and sees him get to his feet. The Champ then walks over towards him. Jesse looks at JMC, wondering what he wants. JMC then sticks out his hand as a show of respect. Sophie does not seem too pleased with this. Jesse did, after all, hit here with a Twist of Fate on the arena floor. Long accepts the shake. JMC nods at Jesse and tells him that it was a hell of a match. Jesse looks away and then gets out of the ring. Sophie looks at her brother, but decides not to say anything about what just happened. She knows that this is a moment for James to be happy. Medical personnel come down, wanting to assist Jesse to the back. But he waves them off. He wants to leave the arena on his own two feet. And he does.
Max: I have a new found respect for Jesse Long. He did what he had to do, and even though he came up short, he proved he belonged in this match.
Daniel: I agree. Well folks, that is going to do it for us this evening. We want to thank you for joining us for Whiplash. It has been a privilege to share this experience with all of you. This was truly a night to remember. Thank you once again, and we will see you next week at Turmoil. Goodnight.
The scene fades as JMC is standing on a turnbuckle, posing with his World Heavyweight Championship. The flashbulbs are going off like fireworks, as the fans want to get a picture of JMC.
credits
Whiplash Graphic
Jesse Long
Backstage segments
The Judge, HBK619, People's King, Emotastic Ave, Jesse Long and Philly
Florida State Title Number one contenders match
People's King
Dan Murph vs Ray Williams
Mike Adams
Hitman Mark & Kaze vs Ave Cali and Brock Goodman
La Madrid
Johnny Saxton vs Michael Maddox
DJM
Florida State Championship Title Match
Duff
Spaz vs The One
Scorch
WPW vs PCW
AFS
Tag Team Title Gauntlet Match
The Judge
X-P*c vs Marilyn Lee Cross
Legendaryken
Main Event
WPW Heavyweight Championship Match
Chazz
The camera cuts to a deserted backstage area where the lights are being switched off. Pan to Twizted, still gaffer taped to the post, but no-one else around. He finally spits out the rag in his mouth.
Twizted: Hello! Anyone there? A little help, please!
Fade to black.
Daniel: Welcome everybody to WPW Whiplash! I'm Daniel Justice and sitting beside me is Max Stockton!
Max: It's finally here, Whiplash!!!
Daniel: Alot of wrestling promotions ignore their opening match, passing it off as just something to fill the card. But we here at WPW take pride in every match we put on the card.
Max: Get to the point Danny.
Daniel: Shut up a minute........... That is why tonight we have an opening match that may just steal the show. Three men will compete in the finals of the WPW Florida State Title Tournament. In my opinion these three men have the potential to become Mani Event players in this company.
Max: Throttle back there a minute Justice. Mykal Adams and Scorch have a bright future ahead of them as second rate wrestlers but only Jamie Parker has the potential and will to become a Main Eventer.
Daniel: You know Max I have to disagree with you. Yes Jamie Parker has the potential but his attitude maybe the thing that prvents him from making that final step up to the top of the ladder.
Max: You're just jealous because ever since Jamie Parker returned to WPW you have been...........
Daniel: Pipe down! It has been an amazing Florida State title tournament thus far with each of these three men coming through some very tough confrontations.
Time for the highlight reel:
Quote:
Jamie Parker vs Brooke Baker:
Quote:
The ref starts to berate him as he is getting to his feet, Brooke sneaks around the ref and lunges for Jamie only to get nailed in the face with a good right hand Brooke staggers back and bounces off the ropes she goes for a clothesline, Jamie ducks under it, spins nails her in the stomach with his nice right rib kick, puts her between his legs and signals for Substitution!
Suddenly a foot nails Jamie in the face, Brooke tries to escape after getting both feet back on the ground after that over the back kick....Jamie clobbers her with a rough forearm to the back and then lifts her up onto his shoulder and drives her down with a huge powerbomb!
Jamie makes his way to his feet and with a huge smile on his face he pulls Brooke back up and sets her up again.
Substitution!
Jamie hooks the leg for the cover.
1......
2......
3!
Scorch vs Ray Williams:
Williams rolls him up in a small package.
One...
Two...
Thr… Scorch reverses it and rolls Williams up in the small package.
One...
Two...
Thre… Williams reverses it and rolls Scorch up.
One...
Two...
Three…Again, Scorch reverses it and rolls Williams up.
One...
Two...
Three… And again, Williams reverses it and rolls Scorch up, but this time they are close to the ropes and Williams grabs them. The referee doesn't see this as she makes the count.
One...
Two...
The referee spots Williams using the ropes just as his hand comes down for the three count. He jumps up and kicks the arm of Williams off the rope. Williams doesn’t take too kindly to this and gets in the referee’s face.
Williams lifts Scorch to his feet and Irish whips him towards the ropes. Before he can let go, Scorch digs his heels in and prevents the whip. He holds onto the arm that Williams was using to Irish Whip him and twists it. He jerks himself and Williams sideways, before adding the finishing touches to the “Ignitor”
Scorch falls on top of Williams and hooks his leg for extra leverage.
One
Two
Three!
Mykal Adams vs Ben Wyndham
Whyndam has Adams on his shoulders but he is struggling with the heavier Mykal Adams. Adams is doing everything is his power to avoid getting slammed by Whyndam. He is elbowing the face of Whyndam. He wiggles free. Adams takes advantage with a vicious German suplex. He pulls him back up in a waistlock and shoves him to the turnbuckle. He props up the dazed Whyndam. Adams nails a German from the top rope
One…
Two…
Three…
Jamie Parker vs Mike Corral:
Corral leaps over the top rope before jumping onto the second turnbuckle...... Parker strikes immediately, leaping onto the second rope springing over Corral who was readying himself to springboard off the top. Springboard Rolling Powerbomb by Jamie Parker connects!
Parker rolls Corral away from the ropes towards the centre of the ring and is a bit more assertive with the cover this time as he hooks the leg.
One
Two. Corral manages to kick out. The crowd’s initial stunned silence at the kickout turns to a roar of support for Corral as his name rings through the venue. As Parker argues with the ref, Mike feeds off the support of the crowd to drag himself to his feet. Parker turns straight into a dropkick from Corral, who quickly follows up by using the middle rope to springboard himself upwards and landing on Parker with a moonsault. His turn to hook Parker’s leg
One
Two, parker gets a shoulder up. Despite that flurry of moves, Parker is still looking the fresher man as he gets to his feet. Parker runs at the ropes and bounces off them, as he rebounds, he tries for a clothesline, which is ducked by Corral and Parker continues to the ropes on the far side. Bella makes her presence felt again as she grabs Parker’s ankle and he falls to the mat. Corral is quick to capitalize and nails a baseball slide into the ribs of his opponent. Without getting to his feet, he wraps his arm under the chin of Parker and links his hands together before grabbing the arm of Parker and locking it between his legs.
Corral breaks the hold on the referee’s instructions and roll’s off Parker before dragging him to his feet in a hammerlock. Parker flicks his foot up and backwards and connects with the groin of Corral. As The Saint doubles over, Parker connects with the second Substitution of the night, but this time Corral stays in the ring, much to the chagrin of the crowd. Parker wastes no time in dropping into a cover.
One
Two
Three!
Mykal Adams vs Stallion
Stallion takes to the skies..... Showdown connects!
One
Two
And the hand comes down again
Mykal Adams kicks out! Can you believe this man!? The crowd blow the roof off the arena and Stallion cannot understand just how in the hell Mykal Adams is still in this thing. He screams three at Ramseys but the referee shows the two. The crowd are united now, 'Lets Go Adams' their united call. Stallion looks out at the crowd in disbelief and shakes his head dejectedly. He stands but stumbles before straightening up. He takes off the necklace and holds it up for the crowd to see. In his usual show of solidarity Stallion kisses the necklace. Stallion is getting desperate, he has forgotten about his opponent in an attempt to win over the crowd. Though the fans still cheer for him it is painfully obvious that Mykal Adams has the lions share of the pops. Stallion holds the necklace by his side and stares out at the crowd, Adams is beginning to rise behind him. Stallion looks down at the necklace in his hand and back up at the crowd. He doesn't know what to make of it all and turns..... Kiss of Death(Iron Claw)! The pop goes up and Stallion has walked right into the Kiss of Death. He roars in pain as pain shoots through his entire head via his temples. Mykals teeth are gritted as he locks in the Von Eric original..... Stallion whips his chain across the face of Adams! The grip is broken as Adams stumbles back holding his face. The fans are on Stallions back immediately, causing him to turn to explain himself.
Stallion is trying to explain that it was a knee jerk reaction. He drops the chair to the mat as he explains, Ray Ramsey checking on Adams. Stallion has lost the will to explain, his eyes filling with hatred as he turns back on Mykal Adams. Boot to the gut catches him unawares...... Love Gun Stung! Adams wastes no time in getting on top of Stallion,
One
Two, Stallion puts his foot on the bottom rope...
Adams hooks it, pulling if off and Ramsey never saw it.
THREE!!!! Mykal Adams gets the pinfall.
Table Match
Scorch vs Dan Murph
Scorch attempts to hip toss Murph onto the table, but Murph reverses and sends an elbow to the temple of Scorch. Scorch takes the blow and lets go of Murph. Murph then lunges at Scorch with a clothesline but Scorch ducks and Murph runs straight into the table, his knee hitting one of the steel legs. Murph turns around and Scorch hits him with a right hook right to the chin forcing Dan to fall ass first onto the table as the crowd begins to chant “Scorch him, Scorch him, Scorch him”. Scorch jumps up and hits Dan in the face with a front kick as Dan lays back on the table and the crowd let out a massive round of cheers.
Scorch begins walking toward the turnbuckle again and climbs to the second rope before he sees Ray Williams coming out of the crowd. Ray Williams gets on the ring apron and Scorch hesitates.
Scorch yells at Ray as he jumps onto the ring apron, and Scorch jumps down and grabs Ray’s head in the process bringing him down throat first on the top rope. Ray falls to the outside as Scorch climbs the turnbuckle again, this time getting to the top rope before Ray climbs onto the ring apron a second time. Ray pushes Scorch back into the ring, but he pushes him right onto the table where Dan Murph is lying! Murph tries to sit up but not in time as Scorch hits Murph and the table collapses in splinters as the bell sounds, and Ray looks in the ring with a smile on his face. The referee throws his arms up, and tells Mina the result.
Max: You know what that video package tells me about this match?
Daniel: What?
Max: It tells me that Jamie Parker is the only man that belongs in this match up. Take a look over that one more time. Both Mykal Adams and Scorch had tainted victories. One thanks to a referee missing Stallions foot on the bottom rope and the other thanks to Ray Willams shove.
Daniel: It is true that Mykal Adams and Scorch may have had a degree of luck in how they got here but you cannot sit there and defend Jamie Parker. Twice Parker has tagged with Adams and twice Jamie Parker left Mykal Adams in the ring to fend for himself.
Max: What's your point?
Daniel: My point is, is that Jamie Parker is a sneaky induvidual. You can be garunteed that he will be using all methods necessary to leave here Number One Contender.
Max: More power to him.
Daniel: And if Adams and Scorch were to..........
Max: It would be a thundering disgrace.
Daniel: Do you people see what I have to work with.
Max: Well Jamie Parker is my pick and Im sticking with that. Don't forget the number three is his lucky number after all.
Daniel: I have to go with Mykal Adams on this one. The Ladies Man has been a sensation since coming to WPW but should he win then it won't be from want of trying on the part of Scroch who has been a revelation here also.
Max: Ah stop sucking up!
-Daniel and Max are then interrupted by a camera that is in the backstage area. It picks up Mykal Adams, who is walking with a purpose down a hallway. Amy White sees Mykal, and she quickly picks up her microphone so that she can try and get a quick interview with "The Ladies Man". Mykal does not see her, but that does not deter her one bit from doing all she can to accomplish her job.
Daniel: Looks like Mykal Adams is on his way to the ring. (The fans pop big time when they see Mykal on camera.).
Max: That egotistical prick gets all the love from the fans. I just do not get it.
Daniel: Looks like Amy White will try to interview Mykal.
Max: Whoopeee!! (In a sarcastic manner).
Amy comes up to Mykal, and starts to say his name to get his attention. Mykal stops, turns to his right, and sees the lovely Miss White approaching him. He smiles.
Mykal: Well.....Amy White. (Looks and sees the mic in her hand). Would you like to interview The Ladies Man?
Amy: Uh-huh. I mean, after the promo we saw you cut yesterday, well, I know this is a big night for you.
Mykal: How very true. I will even let you in on a secret Amy. I am nervous. I mean, my stomach was turning in knots all night and early this morning. You would have thought that I would have been more nervous at the last PPV. It was my first PPV in over three years. But I wasn't. Full Force was big for me. But tonight? Here, in Orlando, Florida (cheap pop, ala Mick Foley). Mykal Adams comes to Whiplash looking to take the next step to reaching his destiny. I'm excited....and nervous at the same time. But.....but.....that does not mean that I am not ready for this match. Cause Amy....I am READY for it.
Amy: Beating two men in Scorch and Jamie Parker, both of whom are as talented as they come, that is a............
Mykal: (Holds up hand, stopping Amy from saying more). A tall order? Is that what you were going to say? (Amy nods). Well, truth be told, you are right again Amy. I mentioned that, like me, both of my opponents have earned the right to be here. I also talked about how the time for talking is over. I mean, sure, I could stand here for five minutes and talk shit about my opponents. I could do that. But I'm not. Parker and Scorch are two roadblocks that stand in my way from reaching my goal. They must be dealt with. I must break the both of them down and win here tonight. That is all that matters here, Amy. I don't care how they got here. The bottom line is that they did. They made it here just like I did. All three of us want the same thing. But the difference maker is that I "WANT" this so bad...I can taste it. This is a huge opportunity for me. I will not squander it. My destiny is within reach. I can see it. And after tonight, I will be that much closer to fulfilling it. Time for talking is over with Amy. The time for action is at hand. Now, if you will excuse me.
Mykal then walks off, headed towards the entrance. Amy wishes him luck as he leaves. Mykal does not respond. He is focused and ready for his match. He is walking with a purpose. Adams steps through the curtain minus his music and makes his way to the ring. The crowd let out a roar that is even more deafening minus the music. Adams slides in under the bottom rope and looks out at the crowd.
Daniel: Mykal Adams had some............ Wait a minute!
Jamie Parkers music hits and the Englishman steps out to a massive pop. He stares out at the crowd with total disdain and makes his way down to the ring, ready for action and with mic in hand. Parker slides in under the bottom rope and stands, face to face with Mykal Adams.
Parker: Mykal Adams.... I heard what you had to say to Amy White. I sat backstage and listened to the verbal crap you were spewing out. I dont care how focused you are.... I dont care how focused Scorch is. Tonight is my night, tonight is the night that Jamie Parker becomes the Number One Contender for the WPW Florida State Title!
Blisters and Coffee" by The Classic Crime hits but doesn't break the intense stare down between Adams and Parker. The crowd let out a roar as attention is turned to the stage.
Daniel: What an ovation! Scorch is making his way down to the ring.
Max: Mykal Adams just got punk'd!
Daniel: And here he comes!
Scorch comes from the back and stops up due to the ovation from the crowd. A smile crosses his face, only a slight one, and he nods his head in appreciation.
Mina: Making his way to the ring from Tinley Park, Illinois. Weighing in at 240lbs............. Scorch!
Scorch sprints down one side of the ramp, slapping hands all the way. He stops at ringside and turns around to play to the crowd some more. He turns back toward the ring and points to the fans on the left of the arena. He points to the right to get that side of the arena hyyped as well. Scorch boosts up onto the apron before flipping over the top rope and into the ring. Both Adams and Parker turn to watch Scorch as he climbs the turnbuckle to 'strike a match.' Scorch motions to the outside and a mic is tossed up to him. He drops down and starts to move to the center of the ring.
Daniel: Looks like Scorch has some words for his opponents.
Max: No one wants to hear Scorch. How do you follow up the lyrical mic skills of Jamie Parker?
Scorch raises the mic but just as he opens his mouth the hand of Jamie Parker clamps across his mic. Scorch looks up at Parker as the Englishman shakes his head and talks a little bit of smack. Parker grabs the mic off of Scorch and raises it to his own mouth.
Parker: Excuse me a moment Scorch but no one gives a damn what you have to say. I have said my piece and that is all that ma..........
The crowd let out a roar as Scorch decks Jamie Parker with a right hand! Adams charges in on Scorch but gets swatted away with a stiff knife edge chop. Jamie Parker is back up but a right hand greets him as before. Adams recovered but again a knife edge chop from Scorch knocks him back. Scorch starts to alternate between right hands to Jamie Parker and knife edge chops across the chest of the Ladies Man depending on whom is approaching. Either way you cut it Scorch's early tactics are working like a charm. Knee to the gut from Scorch and he drops Parker with a stiff right hand. Scorch now turns his full attention to Mykal Adams, picking up again with knife edge chops across the chest of the Ladies Man. Each chop reddens Mykals chest further and backs the Ladies Man up into the corner. Scorch pulls back again and knocks Adams back into the corner with one final and ultra-stiff knife edge chop. The crowd 'Wooooooooo' and Scorch stops up for a second. He looks out at the crowd and raises his hands above his head to strike a match... Big mistake as Mykal Adams pounces on his oppertunity immediately coming out of the corner with furious right hands to a shocked Scorch. Adams grabs hold of the back of Scorchs head and slams former-PCW star face first into the top turnbuckle. He turns Scorch around, the Ladies Man's face a picture of intensity. "Let's see how you like it!" Adams starts to driver chop after chop across the chest of Scorch, riling up the crowd and getting a chorus of 'Woooooo' running around the arena. Parker is up and sees Adams with his back to him. The Englishman comes charging in..... Adams senses it and moves out of the way at the last moment sending Jamie Parker crashing into Scorch in the corner. Parker stumbles backwards into the waiting Admas. Release German Suplex connects!
Daniel: The Suplex Machine Mykal Adams strikes again! The Ladies Man has found an opening in this Triple Threat match that has opened at a frenetic pace.
Max: More descrimination against my boy Parker! Isn't it obvious that Adams and Scorch are in ca-hoots to keep Jamie down.
Daniel: Obvious................... No! True......... Hell no!
Mykal Adams is up with a Kurt Angle-esque 'Woooooooooo' to a roar from the crowd. he sets his feet and looks down at Jamie Parker, roaring all kinds of abuse at the Englishman. Mykal remembers that Scorch is in this match also and turns.... Scorch explodes out of the corner with a Spear taking Adams down! The crowd let out a pop as Scorch stays on top of the Ladies Man, striking him with right hands. The crowd are chomping at the bit for this as Scorch just keeps on hammering away on Mykal Adams. Finally the Ladies Man shoves The Three Second Sensation off and both men shoot to their feet. Quick clothesline attempt from Scorch but Adams ducks behind and hooks in a waistlock. German Suplex coming but Scorch blocks it and starts to hammer back into the face of Mykal Adams with stiff elbows. Adams' nhead bounces back with each connection and finally he loses his grip. Scorch with a standing switch and he applies a waistlock on Adams. German! Blocked by Adams who breaks the grip of Scorch. Modified Drop Toe Hold from Mykal Adams sends Scorch throat first across the second rope. Scorch stays prone on the rope and Adams turns to run off the opposite ropes..... Snap Dropkick from Jamie Parker damn near takes Mykal Adams' head clean off. Scorch picks himself up and stumbles right into a second dropkick from the former soccer star. Jamie Parker seizes his oppertunity immediately, stomping down across the back of Scorch. Mykal Adams starts to rise but Parker see's his movement and stomps down across the back of his head. Jamie Parker pulls Adams up roughly. 'Owwwwwwwwww!' A stiff European Uppercut rolls Adams' eyes back into his head. The Ladies Man can't keep his feet and falls back against the top rope. Jamie Parker spits in Adams' face before going with an Irish whip.... Scorch up with a clothesline to the on-coming Adams! Parker is slow to react and rushes Scorch. Spinning Heel Kick from Scorch knocks the spit out of Parker!
Daniel: There's the thing about these Triple Threats. You always have to be aware of where that third man is.
Max: Just as Jamie gets some momentum going, they conspire once again.
Daniel: Will you get off that horse already!
Scorch turns his attention to Adams, dragging up the returned veteran... Stiff uppercut catches Scorch off guard. Adams pulls back and gets a 'Wooooooo' from the crowd with a stiff knife edge chop that puts Scorch to the mat. Adams stays on the Three Second Sensation, dragging Scorch to his feet in a front facelock. Suplex coming..... Scorch floats over but lands on the otherside of the ropes, just staying on the apron. Mykal turns and blasts Scorch with an overly stiff right hand. Scorch is a little daxed and a knife edge chop knocks the air out of him, Scorch staying on the apron thanks to a grip on the top rope.... Parker from behind with a clothesline to the backof Adams head. Scorch drops the top rope and lays flat on his back as the Ladies Man goes spilling to the outside. Jamie Parker has the field read and stomps down on Scorch through the ropes. Scorch tries to pull himself up via the ropes but that is very difficult when you have boots coming down across your chest. On the outside Mykal Adams begins to stand. Jamie Parker forgets about Scorch and makes a short spurt to turnbuckle. He leaps to the top rope and springboards off....... Springboard Moonsault from the top rope to the outside connects to the Ladies Man. The crowd go insane and there is only one chant on their tongues, 'Dub-P-Dub! Dub-P-Dub!' Both men are down, Jamie Parker favouring his ribs. Scorch rolls back under the ropes and catches his breath on his hands and knees. The Three Second Sensation looks to his left and smiles. Scorch uses the ropes to pull himself and looks out at the crowd who are collectively starting to rumble at the possibility of another incredible piece of athleticsm. On the outside Mykal Adams and Jamie Parker do their bit, pulling eachother up to their feet. Scorch raises his arms and strikes the match as both injured parties straighten up. He leaps to the top rope... Oh my God! Springboard Shooting Star Press takes down Adams and Parker!
Daniel: DUB-P-DUBYA!
Max: That's insane!
Daniel: All three men are willing to put their bodies through pain that is unimagineable to the common man. Can you believe what you are seeing?
Max: Danny, you know Parker's my boy but let us give credit where it is due. Scorch... That was amazing.
The crowd are stomping like crazy and their only reply to that move is the call of 'THAT Was Awsome!' Scorch crawls to the guardrail and drags himself up slowly. Jamie Parker has a grip on the ring curtain and is hauling himself up as well. It would seem Scorch may have done himself a little bit of damage on that Shooting Star Press as he is holding his left forearm and looks to be in alot of trouble. Parker explodes with a clothesline that takes Scorch over the guadrail and into the front row of the crowd which of course gets a massive pop from those close by. Parker is spitting fire and roars at Scorch to stand up. The replay shows Scorch landing awkardly on the concrete. Scorch grabs onto a fans leg and starts to drag himself up slowly, Parker grabs hold of the top of the guardrail. He's going to springboard himself.......... Mykal Adams pounces, grabbing Jamie Parkers ankles as he pulls himself off the ground and he sends the Brit jaw first across the top of the guardrail! OWWWWWWWWWWW!' My Christ Parkers jaw smacked off that guardrail with some force. The former soccer star holds his jaw and kicks his legs off the ground. A call from the referee to the time keeper is that Parker may have broken his jaw. Adams could care less, the Ladies Man staying on the prone Jamie Parker with stiff stomps across the back. Scorch goes to come over the guardrail but a haymaker from Mykal Adams knocks him back into the arms of the fans. The shove Scorch back to the guardrail and he meets the same fate. He falls back into their arms again, the fans enjoying themselves now as they shove Scroch back to the guardrail. Right hand.... Blocked and Scorch blasts Adams with a quick European Uppercut. Adams stumbles back and Scorch climbs back to ringside. Mykal Adams is slow to recover and a boot to the gut from Scorch doesnt help matters either. Scorch grabs a hold of Adams hair and slams the Ladies Man's face across the steel steps. Meanwhile Ray Ramsey is attending to Jamie Parker.
Daniel: Jamie Parker is still down and there seems to be concern as to whether or not Parker broke his jaw.
Max: Oh no there goes his modeling career. Mykal Adams should be chased out of the spot of professional wrestling after that. How dare he!?
Daniel: Max these men know what they are getting themselves into everytime the bells rings. This isn't touch football for Gods sakes!
Scorch rolls Adams into the ring and climbs up onto the apron. Leapover Legdrop across the throat of the Ladies Man! Scorch with the cover but Ramsey is still attending to Jamie Parker. Scorch give a shout and Ramsey rolls back in. Adams kicks out before the referee can ever make his count. Scorch drags Adams to his feet and keeps him honest with some rapid fire forearms to the face. Irish whip off the ropes but the Ladies Man reverses it sending Scorch off the ropes. Clothesline attempted from Adams but Scorch ducks under going off the ropes. A clothesline attempt this time from Scorch. Side stepped by Adams.... School Boy!
One
Two
And Scorch forces his way out of it. Both men up and Scorch goes with a wild right hand. Ducked by the Ladies Man..... BackSlide!
One
Two
Thr... Scorch rolls out of it but manages to keep Mykals arms locked. He rises, Adams caught in a double underhook...... Modified Northern Light Suplex from the Ladies Man! What a counter,
One
Two
Thre............. Scorch forces him off. Mykal stands quickly and drops an elbow down on the chest of Scorch as he rises, knocking the air out of him. EMT's have come to ringside and are now attending to Jamie Parker.
Daniel: Whether you like or hate Jamie Parker, you never want to see a man leave the arena like that.
Max: It's a damn shame Danny. I know for a fact that Mykal Adams and Scorch had that planned all along.
Daniel: For God sakes, would you get over this conspiracey theory shit!
Adams drags Scroch up and knocks him back with a Zidane-butt to the chest of Scorch. The Three Second Sensation stumbles back and Adams follows up with a European Uppercut to the jaw. Irish whip to the corner and Mykal turns quickly to get a fast run-up. Stiff clothesline crushes Scorch into the corner. Adams backs up and Irish whips Scorch to the opposite side...... Another vicous clothesline whips Scorches headback! Scorch nearly falls flat on his face as Adams backs up, the ropes the only thing keeping him up. Mykal Adams grabs his wrist and looks to send him for another ride. Irish whip..... Reversed and Scorch sends Adams crashing sternum first into the turnbuckle with huge velocity. Adams stumbles back into a waistlock. No, blocked and a standing switch. German! German Suplex connects to Scorch and Mykal Adams keeps the hands clasped. The crowd let out a pop as the Suplex Machine starts to wind things up. Adams brings Scorch up again. German! A second German Suplex connects and it seems Mykal Adams is going to go a little rabid, hands still clasped and he brings Scorch up for the hat-trick. Scorch breaks the grip and gets a standing switch of his own! German Suplex to Mykal Adams! Here's a taste of your own medicene as Scorch keeps the hands claspes. The roar from the crowd is immense, surely that reaction is driving Scorch on. Scorch drags Adams back up........... Standing switch! German Suplex to Scorch connects! That's his third in all but Mykal Adams keeps the hands clasped to the joy of this crowd. He drags Scorch up again, the former Hardcore Icons eyes rolling back into his skull. Another German Suplex connects and by now you can guess that Mykal Adams has kept the hands clasped. Both up again, Scorch has gone limp. Adams has to go low to get the power to take Scorch over..... Jamie Parker slides back into the ring. Sunset Flip to Adams, German Suplex with bridge to Scorch!
One, Adams has Scorch pinned...... Parker has Adams pinned!
Two
Daniel: Sunset Flip from nowhere by Parker!
Max: German!
Daniel: Double pinfall!
Max: One..... Two.........
THREE!!! No, both Adams and Scorch get their shoulder up in time. The crowd let out a gasp, that was too close for comfort. Parker rolls back to his feet as Adams sits up to rise. Front dropkick near breaks the nose of Mykal Adams! Jamie Parker looks like a man pocessed as he quickly drags Adams to his feet. Snap Suplex lands Mykal Adams across the prone Scorch! 'Owwwwwwww' The crowd felt that one. Jamie Parker glares out at them and flips the bird to massive heat. "That means one you idiots!" Fevereshly Mykal Adams is hauled up once again. Scoop Slam across the body of Scorch! Jamie Parker is playing a smart game, focusing on the somewhat fresher Adams while keeping Scorch pinned down. Mykal Adams rolls away as Jamie Parker steps over Scorch to follow the Florida native. Mykal rises to his knees, his back to Jamie Parker. Stiff marital arts style kick across the back of Adams' head! The crowd felt that one but Jamie Parker has more as he fires off another kick. The Ladies Man his dazed and confused. Parker it would seem wants more and turns quickly to run off the ropes.... Small Package by Scorch!
One
Two
Thre........... Parker forces his way out of it. Scorch is running on empty as he rises in time with Parker. Stiff clothesline knocks Scorch into next week! Parker in a fever as he follows up, not forgetting Adams and connects with a snap low dropkick to the back of the head. Scorch has pulled himself up to the second rope and rests on it. Parker turns around quickly and charges in with an Ole style kick sending Scorch to the arena floor hard.
Daniel: WOW! What connection from Jamie Parker and it would seem that Parker has a renewed energy in this match.
Max: Mykal Adams was dumb enough to awaken the beast within Jamie Parker and now it is curtains for the Ladies Man and Scorch.
Daniel: I'll be honest Max, if Parker keeps up like this then I can't see either Scorch or Adams being able to take him down.
Max: This man has Hulked up! Can we say that?
Daniel: I'm not too sure. You'll have to get onto legal about that.
Max: Shit.
Jamie Parker backs away from the ropes and the cloud of maddness seems to lift somewhat as a cocky smile comes across his face. The crowd know what is coming as the arrogant Jamie Parker raises his arms to the side in a triumphant pose. The crowd is massive but Parker just closes his eyes and laps it up. He opens his eyes slowly and some how that cocky smile grows even larger. Parker is now beginning to feel it. He turns as Mykal Adams starts to try and pick a way back to a vertical base. "Come one Ladies Man! Get up Adams, your public needs you!" Mykal has his back to Parker. Jamie puts his hands to his mouth loud speaker style and makes the call, "Love-Gun-Stung!" Can you hear the heat? Parker smiles again and waits, Mykal Adams slowly turns around. Love Gun Stung!(Diamond Cutter) Adams shoves Parker off before he can hit him with his own finishing move. Parker turns right into a boot to the gut from the Ladies Man. Love Gun Stung! No, this time Parker shoves Adams off. Mykal turns quickly. Smack! Enzguri from Parker knocks every brain call out of Mykal Adams. The Ladies Man stumbles foreward, past Parker and falls against the ropes. Parker stands and whips Adams round, booting him to the gut. He sets him up for his version of the Canadian Destroyer.
Max: Substitution on the way Max!
Daniel: Parker nails this and it may all be over.
Max: Substitution!
No! Adams sweeps Parkers legs out from under him. Jamie Parker is flat on his back and the Ladies Man falls back to slingshot him............ Parker goes sailing over the top rope and connects Plancha style on the just risen Scorch! The crowd let out a roar and Mykal Adams gets to his knees for a breather. The chant is unanimous and justifiable, the crowd chanting 'Ladies Man, Ladies Man....' Adams begins to rise, Jamie Parker has rolled off of the misfortunate Scorch and is now partially under the ring. Adams leans over the second rope and reaches down to haul Parker up....... Jamie Parker brings a chair up square between the eyes of Mykal Adams! The connection was fierce and Adams stumbles back before falling flat on his back. Parker grins and slides in under the bottom rope, chair still in hand. Ray Ramsey protests but he may as well not be there as the Triple Threat rules means DQs are more less out of the question. Jamie Parker motions for Mykal Adams to stand, the Ladies Man labouring to do so. Parker grips the chair tighter and raises it above his head... Adams drops to his knees. Low blow! The crowd let out a roar as Parkers eyes bugle out of their sockets and his mouth forms a nice round O! He drops the chair and Mykal Adams rises but stumbles s he does so. No worries though as he quickly catches Parker..... Love Gun Stung on the steel chair!
Daniel: He got it!
Max: Wait............ DQ!
Daniel: Shut the FUCK up!
Parkers head bounced off that damn chair like a pumpkin. Adams hooks the leg and bridges up.
One, Scorch is to the apron
Two, He is to the top rope
Thre............... Firebomb! Adams moves in the nick of time as Scorch drives his elbow and shoulder down onto the chest of Jamie Parker! Scorch reacts quickly, rising to meet the already risen Adams.... Spinebuster to Scorch connects! The crowd are electric, Mykal Adams is on his way to becoming Number One Contender for the WPW Florida State title. Jamie Parker has wisely rolled away to the ropes, draping his arm over them so that Adams will have to work to drag him to the center of the ring. Mykal has his second wind and rises, looking from Parker to Scorch. Adams drags Scorch to his feet and slams the Three Second Sensations face across the top turnbuckle. Front facelock and a Suplex on the way... No Adams places Scorch on the top rope. The crowd rumble as Mykal Adams starts to climb the turnbuckle also. He hooks Scorch up and tries for the Superplex from the second rope. No, Scorch holds onto the top rope. Adams clubs down across his shoulder baldes, trying to weaken Scorch enough so as to take him over. Scorch loses his grip and again Adams hooks on the front facelock. Superplex? Jamie Parker is some how up and sprints across the ring. He leaps to the second rope about two feet from Adams and springboards over...... Rolling Powerbomb from the second rope lands Adams high and tight!
Daniel: Superplex, no watch Parker!
Max: Here it comes again!
Daniel: Holy...........
The crowd are on their feet and roaring like damn maniacs, 'Dub-P-Dubya' being the consencus. Parker stays on his feet somehow and doubles himself over Mykals legs to make the cover,
One
Two
Three!
Max: Say hello to the new Number One Contender!
NO............. Double Stomp down across the arched back of Jamie Parker from Scorch via the top rope breaks the cover! Adams' neck gets jarred against Parker and the mat as Scorch tumbles to the mat himself and Parker just simply crumbles.
Daniel: Dear God almighty that was out of this world!
Max: He can't do that sort of thing............ He could've killed him.
Daniel: All three men are down...... Mykal Adams just isn't moving.
Indeed the Ladies Man lays prone. Ray Ramsey checks on all three men but his questions cannot be picked up by the camera over the chants of 'This Is Awesome.' Spots pay the bills I suppose. Jamie Parker has rolled up in the fetal position and Scorch... Scorch is getting up! A roar goes up as the Three Second Sensation rises with a shaking fist. Scorch maybe able to drive this thing home from here. Scorch sets his feet and starts the call for one of his opponents to stand up. It doesn't really look like it will be happening but Scorch calls for it anyway. Parker puts out a limp hand and grips the bottom rope. The Harchester man is now starting to drag himself up. Scorch can't wait any longer and drags Parker up the rest of the way hooking him in a front facelock and dragging him to the front of the ring. Quick knee to the face from Scorch allows himself to let loose on the front facelock. He twists Parkers arm and gets to the side of his opponent...... The Ignitor! No, Parker elbows out of it before Scorch can go any further. Scorch stumbles off and turns into a vicous knife edge chop. Parker rears back once again and connects with aonther knife edge chop to the Scorch. Irish whip from Parker but no Scorch hangs on and pulls Parker up into a Firemans Carry....... Rolling Samoan Slam plants Parker close to the ropes. Scorch rolls through it himself and quickly goes through onto the apron. He holds up his hands and Strikes The Match to a roar from the crowd. Jamie Parker is layed out, his arms out like he were on a cross. Scorch goes to the top rope.
Daniel: Scorch could do anything from here.
Max: Yeah and he could fuck up anything from there also.
Daniel: Here it comes.......... 450!
Parker grabs hold of the steel chair he left on the mat earlier and pulls it up over his knees as Scorch crahses down across chair reinforced with knees! 'OWWWWWW!' Scorch just crashed and burned...... No pun intended. Parker rolls over Scorch, literally. The English man doesnt seem to know where he is but he finally turns over and lays an arm across Scorch.
One
Two
Three!!!!!!!! He got it! No, Mykal Adams drags Parker off at the last second and hooks him up!
Daniel: Your My Bitch!
Max: Hey!
Your My Bitch, Mykals version of the STF, is locked in tight on Jamie Parker. The former soccer players face tells the story of the pain and suffering he is going through right at this very moment. The crowd are on their feet and willing the Ladies Man to get the submission victory. Ramsey is in Parkers face asking him if he wants to call it a night but the Englishman is determined yet to try and escape. He starts to try and drag himself to the ropes but to do so Parker has to bring Adams' bodyweight along for the ride. 'Tap The Fuck Out! Tap The Fuck Out!' These fans want to see and it may very well come true as Jamie Parkers hand is held high and wavering. Ramsey half-turns to the timekeeper, his hand up ready to call for the bell. "Tap! Tap!" Mykal Adams is screaming at Parker to give it up. Scorch is still down and Jamie Parker is an eternity away from the ropes. He reaches out desperately but that is all it is, desperation. Parkers hand slams down on the mat and the crowd let out a roar but no, that wasn't a submission. There wasn't three taps, it was frustration and the pain. Parker is beginning to fade, Mykal Adams has had the Your My Bitch on for so long now. Parkers hand is dropped but it comes up again but there isnt any fight in it. Parker's going to tap......... Low dropkick to the face of Mykal Adams breaks the hold! Scorch pulling himself up to break that one up. The crowd can't help but show their disappointment and retake their seats. Scorch stands, stumbles against the ropes as Mykal Adams starts to pick himself up. The Three Second Sensation goes for Adams but a right hand knocks Scorch for a loop. Boot to the gut and Mykal Adams looks for an Irish whip, no shortarm clothesline drops Scorch with authority. Adams grabs the steel chair which Parker has used to such great effet and jams it in the corner between the second and top ropes. Scorch is beginning to stand Mykal Adams helps him up the rest of the way. A handful of hair and Adams headrushes Scorch to the corner... No Scorch blocks the momentum with his boot and throws an elbow back into the ribs of Mykal Adams. Scorch turns, springs up bringing one leg over one shoulder and the other under the other shoulder........ Modified Hurricanrana sends Adams crashing head first into the steel chair!
Daniel: 708 Reasons I Am Better Then You!
Max: What impact! I swear to God Danny, I think Adams just got himself a new head brace.
Daniel: Mykal Adams head went right through that steel. It looks more like a damn carwreck then a wrestling match.
The crowd are on their feet as Mykals head is jammed between pieces of shattered chair in the corner. Scorch is flat on his face but rises again, the crowd doing so with him. The man formerly celebrated as a Hardcore Icon rolls to the outside and ventures under the ring. A roar goes up as things get that little bit hardcore.
Daniel: Got wood?
Scorch drags a table out from under the ring and slides it into the ring. Scorch back in as Jamie Parker starts to try and stand. Snap low dropkick to the side of the head puts Parker back down. Scorch isn't concerned with Parker for now, turning his attention to Mykal Adams who is after getting himself free of the steel. Adams holds the ropes, doubled over and a clubbing blow to the lower back gets a gutteral roar from the best selling author. Scorch guides Adams up the turnbuckle, climbing with him from behind with his head inbetween the Ladies Mans legs. The crowd start to rise, Scorch is looking for a Super Electric Chair Drop........... Parker comes from behind with a Low Blow to Scorch. The crowd are no chomping at the bit as Parker postions himself under Scorch and grabs his legs, Adams still on his shoulders. He can't do it? Surely not? Both Scorch and Adams are precariously in the corner.................. Powerbomb! Jamie Parker just Powerbombed Scorch off the turnbuckle with Mykal Adams sitting on Scorhes shoulders! The crowd are going absolutely insane as both Adams and Scorch lay shattered on the mat. 'Dub-P-Dubya!' Again the fans show their respect for the company, for the performers and for what they have just seen. Parker leans back in the corner, looking at the broken bodies of both his opponents.
Daniel: Dear God almighty! You talk about killing two birds with one stone.
Max: That there was Full Force Powerbomb Danny! Jamie Parker the new Number One Contender for the Florida State title crown.
Daniel: Who does he pin?
Parker stumbles out of the corner, past Scorch and drops down ontop of Mykal Adams. Hooking the leg in the process,
One
Two
Three! Your winner and number one.... Adams kicks out! The reaction cannot be described in words and Jamie Parkers reaction alone is priceless. He looks up at Ray Ramsey in absolute disbelief but the referee shows him the two fingers and says that Mykal Adamd did indeed kick out. Scorch has rolled over onto his stomach and Parker catches sight of him. Parker stands quickly and stomps down ontop of Scorch, keeping him pinned to the mat. As Parker works Scorch Mykal Adams has no begun to roll over onto his gut. Parker drags Scorch up and nails him with a stiff knee to the face. Scorch is rocked and Parker nails him with another knee to the face. European Uppercut puts Scorch back on his heels. Boot to the gut, but no Scorch blocks it and spins Parker around.......... Sixth Degree Burn connects! The crowd roar and Scorch instinctively stands, Mykal Adams just up also. Dropsault from Scorch outs Adams down.... Standing Moonsault lands square on the chest of Parker!
Daniel: What a combination! Cover....
Max: Kick out!
Daniel: One........... Two......... Thre.........
One
Two
THREE!!!!!
Daniel: Three!!!
No Mykal Adams dives at the last second and breaks the cover. That had to be it in the eyes of the crowd but it wasnt and rightfully so. Mykal Adams just, barely broke it up in time. 'This Is Awsome' is the call from the crowd, that time they thought that was it. Scorch stands first as Mykal Adams tries to find a way up. 'Woooooooooo!' Knife edge chop knocks the Ladies Man back a bit. Scorch connects with another and is now going about the process of wearing Adams down some more. Boot to the gut and an Irish whip sends Mykal off the ropes. Clothesline attempt but Adams ducks under it and comes back. Hip Toss from Scorch takes the Ladies Man over. He roars for Adams to stand back up and momentum brings Mykal to his feet. Haymaker from Scorch but Adams ducks it and gets behind. Back Suplex.... Scorch flips over and lands on his feet! What athleticsm....... Scorch lands on his feet! LOVE GUN STUNG!!! Mykal Adams had it scouted. Mykal is on his hands and knees, he hasnt taken advantage of the prone Scorch. He looks to stand............ Substitution!!!
Max: Yes! Out of nowhere, the Substitution!
Daniel: Mykal Adams was like a rabbit caught in the headlights.
Parker is dazed somewhat as he tries to get his bearings. He turns and drapes an arm over the heaving chest of Adams. That's it,
One
Two
Thre............. Scorch somehow, someway manages to find the strength to drag Parker off! The crowd reaction is deafeneing and so it should be for the effort these two men have gone too in this match so far. All three men are down, Scorch seemed to have exerted his last ounce of energy to pull Parker off of Adams. Jamie Parker struggles to get to his knees, falling flat on his face. He goes again and this time starts to stand. Parkers eyes are set on Scorch and he looks to bring Scorch up. Scorch comes ot life in an instant, shooting behind Parker as he rises....... German Suplex into a Sideslam! Parker just got drilled and Scorch rolls away. He stands slowly and his eyes fall on that table. Scorch stumbles over and starts to set it up, the crowd want to see that table. Scorch reaches into his tights and gets something. Can't see what it is from here but he raises his hands to 'Strike A Match'........... Oh God!
Daniel: Scorch just struck a match!
Max: Literally!?
Daniel: There's only one thing that can come from this and I hope an pray it isn't what I think it is...........
Scorch drops the match on the table and it come alight! The crowd are now rocking. What's better then a table? A burning one. Scorch looks at the flames and turns his face now to stare down at Jamie Parker. Scorch drags Parker up to his feet and drills him with a stiff forearm, knocking him and knocking him closer to the table. The crowd are being built to a fever pitch as another forearm sends him closer to that inferno. Boot to the gut from Scorch and he shoves Parkers head between his legs. 'Burn, burn, burn, burn!' This crowd want to see Jamie Parker destroyed.
Max: Don't do it Scorch!
Daniel: I have to agree with Max here. There are other ways of winning the Number One Contendership. Not this way..... not this way Scorch!
Powerbomb.................. No Jamie Parker Back Body Tosses Scorch over his head and through the flaming table! 'Holy Shit!' is in immediate effect as Scorch just got sent through fire and wood. As quickly as possible Scorch has rolled out of that fire and falls to the outside of the ring. The crowd stomp their feet and roar like animals. Jamie Parker doesn't seem to know where he is and turns to look at the shards of wood and remenants of fire. Parker stumbles backwards, it's as if he cannt believe what he has just done. 'Dub-P-Dubya!' Parker looks out at the crowd, his face almost horrified at their bloodlust......... Double ankle trip from behind from a lurking Mykal Adams.......... Ankle Lock!
Max: Hey............ Wait a second!
Daniel: Ankle Lock! Ankle Lock has been locked in on Jamie Parker!
Max: He's using his Full Force with that one!
Parker lets out a roar and makes a desperate scramble for the ropes but Mykal Adams sets his feet and prevents the Englishman from making any headway. Ray Ramsey asks for the submission but Parker waves him away, burying his face into the mat. The crowd are rocking as Mykal Adams screams for Jamie Parker top submit. Parker again tries to drag himself and Adams to the ropes but Mykal yanks on the ankle and an animalistic roar comes up from Jamie Parker. 'Tap! Tap! Tap' is the roar from the crowd.......... Parkers arm goes up but wavers, he has to fight against the pain.
Daniel: Jamie Parker clinging on!
Max: Roll through, do something Jamie!
Daniel: Will he?......... Jamie Parker taps out!
Parker slaps the mat in submission and a roar comes up from the crowd. Adams releases the Ankle Lock and falls back, flat on his back.
Mina: Your winner and Number One Contender for the Florida State Championship........ Mykal Adams!
Mykal rolls out of the ring and stumbles against the guardrail. Several fans pat his back as a smile spread across the face of the Ladies Man. Jamie Parker lays in the center of the ring gripping his ankle as Ray Ramsey checks on him. Adams begins to make his way back up the ramp, soaking in the applause and coming to the realisation that he will be fighting for the Florida State title.
Daniel: Mykal Adams came here the Ladies Man but has left the Number One Contender for the Florida State title!
Max: I can't believe it..... Jamie tapped...... Jamies winning steak is over.
Daniel: Believe it! Mykal Adams has now found the yellow brick road that will lead him to gold.
Ave is sitting in the locker room when Brock comes in without knocking. Ave turns around in shock.
Ave: What are you doing here? And didn't your mother ever teach you to knock?
She is still wearing her street clothes, but Brock is ready to go. He just laughs at her.
Brock: Yes, she did but I was kinda hoping to catch you by surprise. Ready for the match?
Ave: Sure, I am pretty close to being ready.
Brock: Good. Now, get the rest of the way ready.
Ave: I would if you get out of here so I can change!
Brock: Nah, I think that I would be missing out if I left.
Ave gets up and threatens to throw her hair straightner at him.
Ave: You are going to get out now or you won't have a partner tonight!
Brock: Wow, your temper is as hot as you!
He laughs as he leaves. Ave rolls her eyes and smiles at the closed door as the camera goes back to the ring.
Max: Beauty and the beast all right!
Daniel: Heh, more like Seductress and the Pervert.
Max: Well it seems the heirarchy of Carlos Gonzalez's empire will break down before our very eyes here tonight!
Daniel: And to think this all started with one man giving another man some wood...
Quote:
Scorch begins walking toward the turnbuckle again and climbs to the second rope before he sees Ray Williams coming out of the crowd. Ray Williams gets on the ring apron and Scorch hesitates.
Quote:
Max: Ray is here to save the day! ~sings~ Ray is here to save the day!
Daniel: Will you shut up? No doubt, Carlos sent his other goon out to make sure the right man won.
Scorch yells at Ray as he jumps onto the ring apron, and Scorch jumps down and grabs Ray’s head in the process bringing him down throat first on the top rope. Ray falls to the outside as Scorch climbs the turnbuckle again, this time getting to the top rope before Ray climbs onto the ring apron a second time. Ray pushes Scorch back into the ring, but he pushes him right onto the table where Dan Murph is lying! Murph tries to sit up but not in time as Scorch hits Murph and the table collapses in splinters as the bell sounds, and Ray looks in the ring with a smile on his face. The referee throws his arms up, and tells Mina the result.
Mina: Ladies and gentlemen, the winner of this match as a result of putting his opponent through a table… SCORCH!
Max: WHAT?!
Daniel: Ha!
Max: What? What the hell! But Ray…
Daniel: Ray gave Scorch the force he needed to hit Murph hast and break the table in the process. Murph was getting up, but Ray pushed Scorch back so fast that Scorch hit Murph, and Murph went through the table. Can you say it with me Max? “Ray fucked up?”
Max: No.
Daniel: Say it.
Max: No!
Tommy Vay, Ray Williams OSR partenr ruuns from the back and yells at the referee as he gets into the ring, but the referee yells back at him. Vay then shoves the referee into the ropes snapping him back forward and hitting the mat, then pulls him back to his feet. Tommy sets the referee up for his finisher when the camera shot catches a bad angle of Tommy being lifted up, but then an empty screenshot. The angle changes in time to see it’s Murph! Dan Murph lifts Vay up onto his shoulders and cyclones him back into the mat!
Max: No Murph! He was only trying to help!
Daniel: The owner’s hired guns are imploding, and the crowd loves it!
Scorch rolls out of the ring as his music plays and Murph continues the beat down on Tommy Vay. While Muprh's back is turned, Ray Williams retreats towards the safety of the back. Muprh turns in time to see him as he reaches the top of the ramp and roars at Williams from the ring. “You screwed up you stupid son of a bitch!” The camera audio picks up as the shot goes back to Scorch as he makes his way to the back, advancing to the finals for the Florida State Championship.
Max: Thank you for the footage guys in the back, even though that doesn't excuse the horrible homoerotic pun.
Daniel: Pun?
Max: Christ, let's go to the ring.
Mina: Ladies and gentlemen, this match is scheduled for one fall. First from Hazard, Nebraska this is the master and ruler of his world....Ray Williams!
"You Know My Name" by Chris Cornell hits the speakers. Ray Steps out onto the stage and raises both fists in the air as the pyro explodes, Ray storm to the squared circle with purpose, steps over the top rope and once again raises both fist in the air as his pyro explodes in the ring this time.
Daniel: Ray looks really pumped tonight.
Max: I'm not sure, he wasn't the one who wanted this to happen. It was an accident after all.
Mina: And his opponent, from Waterford, Ireland....he is Dan Murph BITCH!
"Stricken" by Disturbed blasts through the arena as Murph runs out from the stage and runs down the ramp and slides into the ring. He immediately stares nose to nose with Ray and begins screaming at him as Mina jumps out of the ring.
Daniel: Murph looks like he's ready to explode here.
Murph shoves Ray backwards but Ray doesn't move that much. Murph smirks a bit as Ray shoves Murph backwards, but Murph doesn't move much. Instead Williams scream for Dan to try him. Murph bounces off the ropes and goes for a big shoulderblock, but Ray shrugs him off. Murph looks a bit shocked as he stands back and screams for Big Ray to come at him. Ray then bounces off the ropes and delivers a big shoulderblock and Dan shoves it off.
Max: These two men are merely feeling each other out at this point, they've usually been on the same side of the ring.
Dan and Ray then lock up and begin jockeying for position and neither man gets an advantage and they shove each other backwards. Ray nods to Dan and Dan nods back as they both have a bit of a smirk on their face.
Daniel: A battle of the big men here, and they are just recognizing each other's strength it seems.
Ray goes to lock up again but Dan kicks him in the gut and delivers a big knee to the chest. Ray pops up and staggers back a bit but doesn't even get knocked down. Ray then puts his hand up for a test of strength.
Max: Oh this should be interesting, I wonder which guy is actually stronger.
Murph goes to reach up but delivers a knee to to the gut of Ray and a big clubbing blow to the back then slows Ray down a bit. Murph then starts repeatedly pounding on the back of Williams and finally drops him down to a knee.
Daniel: Looks like Murph finally got the better of the other big man.
Murph bounces off the ropes and is going for a running knee lift but Big Ray gets up and delivers a big spinning spinebuster to the mat. Williams then drops severla elbow to the chest of Dan. Ray smacks his leg to show the fans what's coming as he bounces off the ropes and goes for a big leg drop. Murph sits up just before impact and gets to his feet and gives Ray a soccer kick to the chest.
Max: Looks like these two men are pretty evenly matched.
Daniel: Well they tagged together for a while, I'd hope they know each other well enough.
Murph picks Ray up and is going for a suplex but Ray puts his leg between Murph's to block it. Ray then gives Dan a few kidney punches and gives Dan a hammerlock and goes to the back. Ray then gives Dan a big back side slam. Ray then goes to the turnbuckle and sits on the top rope as he is measuring Dan. Dan gets up slowly, as Ray is measuring him.
Max: I don't know about this, high risk moves usually don't work out for the big men.
Daniel: Yeah, this may be very illadvised.
Ray leaps off the second rope and comes out with a big boot. Murph gets to his feet and counter with a big boot of his own as both men connect to the point of their jaws and hit the mat.
Daniel: Oh man, what powerhouses these guys are, they may have jsut knocked each other out.
The referee starts the count.1...........
Max: These men are really two big strong guys, but I don't know if that was a smart move by Ray.
Daniel: Ray did have Murph on the ropes it seemed.
4............Both men are still down on the ground and haven't moved.
Daniel: Well seeing as this one's over we should talk about our next match...
Max: Stop being an asshole, these two big men are tougher than that.
6...........Ray is now beginning to stir as Murph is shaking his head trying to knock out the cobwebs.
Daniel: Awww raspeberries.
Ray now gets to his feet but still looks a bit shaken up. Dan gets up and runs at Ray going for a clothesline. Ray grabs Dan's arm and reverses Dan's momentum and Irish whips him back in the ropes. Ray picks Dan up for the scrapbuster, but Dan uses the momentum to wrap his arm around Ray's throat. As Ray brings him down to the mat, Murph wraps his arm around Ray's and locks in the Black Death.
Max: Oh wow, what a reversal!
Daniel: A big man like Murph using a submission hold! This has to be a sign of the Apocolypse!
Ray tries swinging his long legs to try and get the ropes. Dan really wrenches in the hold and uses his strength to get to a knee while applying pressure. Ray is trying to reach around and pick a leg but can't seem to do it. Dan now gets back to his feet and uses his raw power to swing Ray around a bit as Ray makes one last frantic attempt at the ropes. Dan then hunches foward as Ray iss tarting to pass out int he center of the ring.
Daniel: It looks like this is it!
Ray then gets a fire in his eye and tries to fight through the pain and slowly gets back up to his feet and is almsot breaking the hold of the Black Death. Murph looks stunned at this but then all of a sudden drops to his back and he keeps his knees bent so the are planted firmly in the back of Ray Willaims as Ray screams to the capacity crowd.
Max: Oh my God! Williams' back may be shattered after that one!
Ray gets his arm lifted by the ref as he seems to be out. The ref lifts it once......twice.....three times!
Daniel: Jesus! That was a sick Black Death Backcracker!
Mina: The winner of this match by submission....Dan Murph, BITCH!
Max: Dan Murph proved to be the dominant big man in WPW.
The camera goes backstage to show JMC arriving at the arena as "Anna Molly" by Incubus plays throughout the arena. Sophie appears alongside JMC and the two of them walk backstage through the long hallway with JMC's title resting confortably on his shoulder.
Daniel: We'd like to thank Incubus for allowing us to use their song "Anna Molly" as the official theme of WPW Whiplash!
Max: Doesn't their new album drop today?
Daniel: It sure does Max, everyone make sure to go out to your local Tower Records, Sam Goody, or Best Buy and pick up a copy of the new Incubus album "Light Grenade" in stores on sale now.
Daniel: A great match from those competitors right there.
Max: Yeah, yeah, but really matters is that Ave Cali is up next Danny!!
Daniel: You're right, as our next match is a tag team grudge match of sorts. HitmanMark was scheduled to face for the Tag Team Titles a few weeks ago, but Brooke was attacked backstage by an unknown assailiant. Just when it looked like HMark was going to have to face them alone, Ave Cali made her TNT debut and made herself HMark's partner.
Max: Yeah, and that idiot actually had the nerve to just stand by and watch while poor sweet Ave got put through a table!!
Daniel: Correct. Now these two are finally going to settle their dispute once and for all.
Max: But don't forget Kaze and Goodman. Those two have been going off ever since Kaze made his debut.
Daniel: Once again, correct. Let us take you to TNT where Kaze made his triumphant return.
Quote:
"Some King of Monster" blasts through the arena as Kaze and Jamie Rockwell make their way down to the ring and Kaze has a steel chair in his hand.
Quote:
Max: Oh my God! Kaze is back! We haven't seen him since Full Force.
Daniel: And he doesn't look happy either, he did lose to Jamie Parker.
Kaze gets in the ring and holds the ropes for Jamie. Kaze then unfolds the chair and sits in the center of the ring as Jamie grabs a microphone hands it to Kaze and stands right behind him rubbing his shoulders.
Kaze: Now I know what you people are thinking. It's been a while since we've seen Kaze, where has he been? Well you see folks I was a little hurt with my loss at Full Force to Parker, and I felt I needed some time off. Now is the time for Kaze though, now is the time for me to take my rightful place on top of WPW, and now is the time...
Kaze is interrupted as the guitar chords for "Sweet Dreams" blasts through the arena. Brock Goodman steps out onto the stage still in his ring attire from his match earlier and he does not look happy. Kaze drops the microphone and he picks up the chair as Brock simply smirks at him and walks down to the ring. Jamie looks very frightened as she is hiding behind her man.
Max: What the hell is Brock doing out here?
Daniel: I'm not sure but to blatantly steal a line, business is about to pick up!
Brock steps onto the apron as Kaze thinks about using the chair but Brock just stares him down and laughs. Brock then enters the ring and grabs the microphone. Brock goes to speak but Kaze doesn't let him get a word out as he wildly swings at Brock with the chair. Brock ducks the chair shot and cracks Kaze in the head with the microphone. Kaze then drops the chair as Brock picks it up, he places the chair over Kaze's throat and delivers the State of Grace to Kaze. Kaze is rolling around on the ground gasping for air as Jamie is tending to him. Brock stands behind Jamie and looks down.
Brock: Excuse me Miss Jamie.
Jamie turns around to see Brock standing over her as she looks frightened.
Brock: I wanted to ask you if you knew something about me. I like my women like I like my coffee: black and strong.
Jamie quickly rolls out of the ring and runs up the ramp as Brock starts to laugh and picks Kaze up. Brock grabs Kaze by the throat and squeezes a bit before he chokeslams him out of the ring to the floor.
Brock: Now that the garbage has been taken out, I feel I need to speak my mind a bit. A lot of people have felt that since I was defeated by the WPW World Heavyweight Champion, that I have lost my way. On some level I guess that's true, but otherwise you people are dead wrong. You see, I have gone from main eventing each and every show and being in the thick of the World Title hunt, to being relegated to curtain jerking and beating out "top talent" like MVP.
There is only one man I can blame for this: Carlos Gonzalez. Now don't get me wrong, I lost my opportunity at the World Title and I've accepted that. But when little turds like this...
Brock points to Kaze who is now being sent out on a stretcher.
Brock: ...get some mic time before me, that's not right. And ever since my battle with young Mr. Jimbo at the top of the food chain, he hasn't felt like a real challenge. I mean...Ray Williams...Ray Williams couldn't beat himself people. Jesse Long...the charity case who wanted a shot in his home gymnasium. The list goes on but I think you see the point. WPW is afraid of Brock Goodman, you know it, I know it, and the boys in the back know it.
I am being held down by the establishment and I am damn sick of it! It will be my mission in life to now eliminate every single person from the roster that I can until Carlos has no choice but to give me exactly what I deserve...everything. And usually I would say, that for now it's time for sleep, but this is different, the sleeping giant known as Brock Goodman has been awaken, and I guarantee none of WPW or any other promotion is safe.
Brock drops the microphone and heads out of the ring and back up the ramp.
Max: And ever since then, these two have been at it.
Daniel: Right you are Max, but now let's go to ringside!!
Mina Henderson: The following matchup is scheduled for one fall, and it is a Tag Team match!!
"Sweet Dreams" kicks in and the opening on the stage is surrounded in fire as it drips down to the stage Brock walks out in a jacket with a hood that trails to the floor. As he walks down the ramp toward the ring a ball of fire shoots up after he passes each area on the ramp. He then steps into the ring and as he removes his hood quickly fire erupts from the turnbuckle posts.
Mina: First, from Las Vegas, Nevada, weighing in at 295 lbs., Brock Goodman!!!
Daniel: Now you want to talk about arrogant, here is a man who personifies it.
Max: None the less, I'd pay money to have been in this man's shoes in the locker room a half hour ago. What do you think happened after the camera's went off? Woo hoo!
"Sweet Dreams" fades out and is replaced by "Miss Murder". As "Miss Murder" by AFI plays, purple lights surrounded by fire. Ave comes out slowly and stops right at the beggining of the ramp. She just glares at the people around her and then walks confidently towards the ring. She jumps onto the ring, strikes a pose and slips under the ropes. Once she is in the ring, she glares around her one more time and throws her hair back.
Mina: And his partner, from Seoul, Korea, weighing in at 120 lbs., Ave Cali!!!
Max: Did I mention I have a new favorite wrestler?
Daniel: Many times Max...
Max: Woo, Ave!
"Miss Murder" dies down as "Some Kind of Monster" hits and Kaze walks out to cheers from the crowd. Kaze just walks towards the ring and hops in before staring straight at Ave and Brock.
Mina: And their opponents, first, from Florida, weighing in at 346 lbs., KAZE!!!
Max: Where's Jamie Rockwell?
Daniel: I don't know Max, why don't you ask Kaze?
Max: I want Jamie! Wah!
Daniel: Parker?
Max: Rockwell!
"Some Kind of Monster" dies down as "Personal Jesus" begins to play over the loudspeakers. As the first lines are sung, Hitman Mark slowly rises up from under the ramp within the ring of fire (ala Gangrel), looking determined. HMark steps out and walks confidently towards the ring, not acknowledging the fans at all. HMark jumps over the ropes and does the Stragith Edge pose before joining Kaze.
Mina: And, from South of Heaven, weighing in at 249 lbs., HITMAN MARK!!!
Max: Hey, where is South of Heaven anyway?
Daniel: Here?
Max: Oh...
Hitman Mark doesn't even wait for the bell before attacking Brock with a solid right to the jaw. Brock answers back, and soon a huge brawl emits from all 4 competitors until the ref breaks it up. The ref calls for the bell, as HMark and Brock begin the action.
Daniel: And here we go.
The two men reach tentatively in to lock up, Brock not looking like he wants to grab at HMark’s hand right away. HMark teases him a bit; Brock goes for the hand, but HMark turns him around, immediately takes him down to the mat, and pulls at the challenger’s leg, looking like he’s gonna tie him up for an Indian Deathlock. Brock quickly darts for the ropes, as HMark looks down at him, a half-smile on his face.
Daniel: What a coward!
Max: Coward? He's playing it smart!
Brock: You'll have to do better than that!
HMark rolls his eyes as the two once more circle. They go to lock up this time, but as HMark attempts a go-behind, Brock circles around him, turns him around, and throws a knife edge chop, and another! Brock rears back for a forearm, but HMark grabs him mid-strike, pulls him right back down to the mat, gets behind him, and quickly goes to lock on Crucifixion! Brock lets out a yelp as HMark begins to pull back on his arms and push down on his head, quickly leading to Ave rushing in to break it up. Brock rubs his arms to get feeling back in them, as HMark sneers at her.
Daniel: There goes your new favorite wrestler messing up a perfectly good exchange in the ring.
Max: Ain't she lovely?
Daniel: I thought Foxx and James were your favorites. The "Dream Team".
Max: *sniff* Don't reopen old wounds Daniel, you know they're taking time off!
HMark: Not bad at all!
Brock, not realizing he rolled over towards the opposite corner, starts moving away when he feels Kaze standing there, daring him to make a move. Brock backs off and right into a waiting HMark, looking a little pleased with himself. Brock turns around quickly and goes for a clothesline, but HMark ducks and hits a Gamengiri right to Brock's face knocking the big man down. HMark runs towards the ropes and goes for a Lionsault when Ave catches him with a Bitch Slap sending him down to the mat.
HMark: Oh, HELL NO.
HMark gets up and walks towards Ave, definetely pissed. HMark grabs Ave's hair and is about to hit her when Brock out of nowhere hits a release German Suplex. Brock doesn't waste any time and picks HMark up before nailing him in the gut with a knee to jeers of the crowd. He goes right over and tags Ave in, and Ave immediately starts puttin’ the boots to her former partner. Hefting HMark up, she goes for a whip to the opposite corner and runs after, but HMark leapfrogs on the turnbuckle…Ave notices, and goes for a mulekick! No! HMark grabs the leg and swings her around, setting her up for a backdrop driver…but Ave ducks out! Ave rears back and goes for a dropkick…she connects! HMark goes reeling back to the ropes, dazed after that attack…Ave measures him, and is ready to charge, but-BIG springboard clothesline from Kaze, who blind-tagged in!
Kaze: Oooh no, not today you little bitch.
Kaze begins lighting up Ave with knife edge chops, as well as a series of elbows. He snapmares her out of the corner, and hits a snap dropkick to the back of her head! Quick cover!
1!
2!
Daniel: Kaze almost got her there.
Max: Never!
Kickout! Kaze stays on Ave, and picks her up for an Irish Whip; on the way back, Kaze ties Ave up into an Abdominal Stretch, rearing back on her neck and grinding his elbow into her ribs! Brock begins to make his way in to break it up, which takes the ref’s attention off of what’s going on in the ring. Kaze nods towards HMark, who’s back on his feet; HMark quickly gets into the ring, hits the ropes, and, while Kaze still has Ave in the Abdominal Stretch, hits a vicious running dropkick to Ave’s face!
Max: Be careful! Don't mess up her beautiful features!
Daniel: Wah wah wah, don't play with boys if you don't wanna get hurt.
Max: Shut up Daniel, I need to go see if she's ok!
Kaze picks up Ave, still in the stretch, and proceeds to throw her across the ring towards her own corner. As Brock gores for a tag, Ave waves it off, saying that she can handle it. Ave gets back up and attempts a colloar-and-elbow tie-up, but Kaze grabs her and sendss her down to the mat with a version of the Side Effect. With Ave seated on the mat, Kaze hits a Curt Hennig-style move, running from behind Ave, grabbing her head, and flipping forward, and snapping the head/neck forward with him. As Ave pops up, holding her neck, HMark immediately follows it up with a quick kick to the back, and segues it into a grapevining of the head.
Max: Get ot the ropes Ave, get to the ropes!
Ave feels around, looking for the ropes, but pounds the mat a few times to get herself pumped. The crowd starts clapping along, trying to get her going. Ave eventually flips HMark onto his stomach, breaks out, sloooowly gets to her feet, keeping HMark on the mat…and, out of nowhere, leaps into the air and stomps on HMark’s back! HMark twinges on the ground, in obvious pain, as Kaze leaps in, only to get hit with an STO! Ave sees her chance, and darts towards her corner…no! HMark is up and has her by the leg, holding on for dear life! HMark drags her back, tags in Kaze, and the isolation continues! From the opposing apron, Brock is fuming.
Daniel: Brock Goodman can't stand this! He wants in this match badly, but Kaze and Hitman Mark are playing the game smart be keeping his tag team partner stuck inside the ring.
Max: His beautiful tag team partner.
Daniel: Yes ok, thanks for that bit of color commentary.
Max: You're welcome.
The champs are in full control, as Kaze lays in some strikes in the corner. Tagging in HMark, Kaze sets AVe up so her feet are resting on the second rope/turnbuckle. HMark leaps into the ring, runs forward…and knocks Brock off the apron with a running flying boot, just as Kaze snaps Ave down with a suspended neckbreaker (like a reversed Tower of London)! HMark’s the legal man! Cover!
1!
2!
1/2! Ave gets her foot on the ropes! HMark looks annoyed, but flips Ave over for a Camel Clutch. Kaze reaches over and tags in while HMark still has the move cinched in…looks like he’s gonna hit a running dropkick to the prone Ave! Kaze hits the ropes, and-
BROCK FROM OUT OF NOWHERE with a Shining Wizard!!! Kaze goes down, and Brock rushes forward, and hits HMark with a variation of the dropsault, freeing Ave from the hold! Brock's had enough; as the ref counts him back to his corner, he actually drags Ave over, gets onto the apron, reaches down, tags him, and gets right back in.
Daniel: Brock just took charge and got himself in this match!
Max: I love it Daniel!
Brock gets right back to work trying to wear the opponents down. He unloads forearms on both as they attempt to get up, running back and forth between each. He whips HMark to the ropes, and nails him with a leaping leg lariat on the run back; he charges Kaze with a leaping forearm in the corner, and calls for the Absolution! The crowd pops as he hefts Kaze into the air, but HMark dives in, taking out his knee! HMark gets up…Ave back into the ring with a running clothesline to the back! HMark falls forward, diving out to the mat, and crashes into the guardrail hard!
Max: Oooooh, that smarts!
Ave yells at Brock and points at HMark; the two line up, synchronize, and head towards the turnbuckles; they each leap onto the second rope, and actually Asai moonsault OVER the ropes, to the floor, onto a groggy HMark! Ave and Brock get up with satisfaction written on their faces, but they don't see Kaze running towards the ropes and actually dives through with the Heat Seeking Missle Tope! All three men and one woman are down!
Daniel: How much longer can these four continue?
Max: Not much at this rate, I sure hope Brock and Ave can snap out of this!
Kaze rolls Ave back in, cover!
1!
2!
Kickout! Kaze picks Ave up…but Ave reverses, hitting a low-blow!! Ave climbs the ropes with a smile on her face, and signals for the Razorblade Kiss! Ave jumps off, and hits it......no! Kaze catches her in mid-air and hoists her up in a fireman's carry position. The End....NO! Brock kicks Kaze in the back of the leg, causing him to fall down. HMark gets in and grabs Brock from behind, setting him up for a Saito Suplex! Brock fights, trying to elbow the side of HMark’s head! Brock goes for another elbow, but HMark manages to catch Brock with a shot to the gut. Brock is hunched over....Disposable Teens connects!! Cover!
1!
2!
3-NO! Brock barely rolls out! All four competitors are worn down, as the crowd gets loud, cheering them all on, each team’s respective fans chhering to rally the troops to their own cause. As the ref lays on the 10 count, both teams slowly get up, each man in a different corner…but Kaze and HMark are up first, and hit double running knee strikes! HMark & Kaze go for the double team; they heft Brock up to the top ropes. Kaze climbs up from the outside, facing Brock as HMark has him in a powerbomb position. As HMark begins to start the powerbomb, Kaze grabs Brock…and hits a Blockbuster! Blockbuster/Powerbomb combination! Cover by HMark!
1!
2!
AVE OUT OF NOWHERE TO BREAK IT UP! Ave, fired up, starts swinging wildly, hitting chops and kicks to the champs, trying to slow them down and give Brock time to recover. She continues her assault on the two, and finally pushes HMark away, and goes after Kaze, setting him up for a Double Arm DDT! She hooks the arms, starts to lift him up…but HMark dives in for a schoolboy pin!
1!
2!
NO! Ave pops up, NAILING HMark with a shot to the face, sending him reeling. Ave turns to Kaze and gives him a bitch slap, noticing HMark from behind…HERECTICS DELIGHT COMBO!! The chants of “TAP!” go up from the crowd, Kaze encouraging them! Kaze looks confident, when…Brock's up! Brock hits a big boot to the back of Kaze's head and doesn't even wait before locking in the STF!!
Max: THE STF! This is over!
Daniel: Not if Kaze can get to the ropes!
The ref has no idea who the legal men are; he’s completely lost control. He looks back and forth, not knowing what to do, not knowing who to officiate on! Kaze and Ave, in their respective crappy predicaments, struggle, each kicking, seeking the ropes desperately! Finally, at long last…
Ref: RING THE BELL! RING THE BELL!
The crowd is somewhat quiet; by the looks of it, it didn’t seem anyone tapped, but it was hard to tell. HMark and Brock both leap up, holding their arms in the air, when they turn around and see one another. Each man looks indignant, feeling they got the job done. The ref leans out to Mina, talking to him, indicating what happened. He stands in the center of the ring as Mina begins to speak.
Mina: Ladies and gentleman, the referee has informed me that both Ave Cali and Kaze were officially unable to continue, and thus the match is over via submission. Ave was NOT the legal man in the ring at the time for his team…however, Kaze was. <the crowd immediately breaks into some cheers, some boos, and a bit of confusion> Therefore, the winners of this bout, Ave Cali and Brock Goodman!!!
Max: Yes!! Yes!! Thank you God!!!
Daniel: Max, I'm not sure I agree with the referee's decision. In fact, I can't even figure out what the hell it was, or what just happened.
Max: Fine, Mr. Sore loser, let's check the tape.
[quote]1/2! Ave gets her foot on the ropes! HMark looks annoyed, but flips Ave over for a Camel Clutch. Kaze reaches over and tags in while HMark still has the move cinched in…looks like he’s gonna hit a running dropkick to the prone Ave! Kaze hits the ropes, and-/QUOTE]
Max: And there you go.
Daniel: Well, I won't disagree with that kind of evidence, but you gotta admit, this match was nothing short of amazing.
Max: I'll be the first to admit it, but once again Joey Numbers has pulled through. Now, if Jesse wins tonight, that means.....
Daniel: Max, do us a favor and watch what you say, otherwise you just sprout out crap. And....wait, holy crap!!!
In the ring, HMark has gone crazy and hits the ref with the Gamegiri before attacking Brock Goodman. HMark kicks Goodman inthe gut before hoisting him up and hits a 360 suplex-face first bomb, knocking him out.
Daniel: That Cataract!!!
Max: The Whattywhonow?
HMark tuns to Kaze and delivers a stiff kick to the gut, knocking the wind out of him. HMark stands tall among the fallen superstars and referee before leaving as "Personal Jesus" hits.
Daniel: What a despicible move from HMark right there, not showing any honor at all.
Max: Maybe you didn't hear HMark last week Danny. He doesn't give a fuck about the fans or anyone anymore.
Daniel: Well, it's still disgusting. Let's just get ready for the next match Max.
*Thud Thud Thud* What the hell is that? A pop goes up and a spotlight focuses on the top tier of seating in the rafters. Standing among the people is Dust and the Peoples King as a mic in hand. The fans beside him are going insane with a 'Dub-P-Dubya' chant that gets a smile from Mr Television.
Dust: This on? Good....... Rhys Saunderson..... Bend-It Like Beckham Brothers.... I just thought it would be nice for the three of you to get a look at our WPW crowd. I thought it would be nice for you to see the fanatics that come to each and everyone of our events. I thought it would be nice for you to hear what the PEOPLE have to say. Do you hear that? These people are WPW through and you best get used to hearing their voices. Tonight it is going to be my distinct pleasure to give you a wrestling lesson infron of the National Assembly of the Peoples Republic of WPW. I am going to relsih every moment of pain you three suffer at my hands in the name of WPW. When the bell rings and when Mine Henderson announces the team of Dust, Stallion and Mike Corral the champions you best get used to one chant and one chant alone..... The chant of WPW!
Dust holds out the mic and the fans beside him go absolutely insane with a 'Dub-P-Dubya' chant. The Peoples King smiles and holds up a hand to get a moments of silence.
Dust: Next week on Turmoil I will have another honour. I will stand in the center of that ring down there and I will hold a victory ceremoney not only for WPW but also for the man that leaves tonight the WPW WorldHeavyweight Champion. Next week live on Turmoil it will be Dust hosging the first ever WPW Mr Television Extravaganza with the WPW WorldHeavyweight Champion! But before I go I best remind PCW of a little something. Don't quote me....... Just FEAR me!
The fans let out a roar of approval, at least thoughs closest to Dust as the spotlight fades off the Peoples King.
Quote:
The arena goes dark a la Y2J's entrance as the opening guitar intro plays.
Quote:
Daniel: What is this?
Max: Eh? I don’t know?
On the Titantron black and white flashing shots of Michael Maddox posing confidently show. The guitar solo continues playing and black and white shots of a sunglass wearing Main Man posing arrogantly play. The solo picks up, the drums kick in, and Michael Maddox come to the stage.
Daniel: Is that Michael Maddux?
Max: Who the hell is Michael Maddux
Daniel: It is, he once went by the name of The Main Man in PCW.
Max: Good for him, what’s he doing here?
Daniel: I think we’re about to find out.
Maddux climbs the outside of the turnbuckle like the Rock used to and smells the air before looking down to Mina and asking for a microphone. She reluctantly gives him a mic and he takes it to his lips for a moment as the crowd give him a mixed reaction. Maddux opens his mouth to speak, but before he does "Black" by Sevendust plays and Johnny Saxton struts on stage wearing sunglasses. Pyros erupt Randy Orton style and he walks cockily down to the ring.
Daniel: This match is about to start, and Maddux doesn’t look happy at all that Johnny Saxton has interrupted his debut here.
Max: Well he wasn’t scheduled, what did he expect?
Mina: The following contest is scheduled for one fall...
"Black" by Sevendust plays and Johnny struts on stage wearing sunglasses. Pyros erupt Randy Orton style and he walks cockily down to the ring where he taunts on the turnbuckle.
Mina: First, From New York City, New York. Weighing in at 230 pounds...Johnny Saxton!!!
The arena goes dark ala Y2J's entrance as the opening guitar intro plays. On the Titantron (or whatever you call it), black and white flashing shots of Michael Maddox posing confidently show. The guitar solo continues playing and black and white shots of a sunglass wearing Main Man posing arrogantly play. The solo picks up, the drums kick in, and pyro goes off on both sides. Michael Maddox or the Main Man, whichever personality is dominant at the time, come to the stage. He climbs the outside of the turnbuckle like the Rock used to (before he became champ).
Mina: And his opponent...Weighing in at 260 pounds...Michael Maddox!!
Daniel: Well this should definetely be an interesting encounter, don't ya think Max??
Max: .....
Daniel: Max??
Max: Huh, what??
Daniel: Oh nevermind...
The referee rings the bell and Maddox and Saxton stare down at eachother. They walk closer to eachother and are now face to face...well, face to chin atleast....ok ok, face to shoulder. Saxton takes a cheap shot at Maddox. Maddox fires back but Saxton ducks and kicks Maddox in the abdomen. Saxton whips Maddox into the ropes. Maddox bounces back and Saxton ducks onto his stomach...like a little turtle...Maddox bounces off the other ropes and connects with a flying clothesline taking Saxton down to the mat.
Daniel: Now thats what I call hang time...
Max: No Daniel...Thats a CLOTHESLINE-AH
Maddox gets straight back to his feet while Saxton takes a little while longer. Maddox grabs Saxton by the arm. Maddox drags Saxton towards the turnbuckle and looks like hes about to climb up to the top rope Undertaker style. But he changes his mind at the last minute. Instead Maddox slams the arm of Saxton onto the turnbuckle itself two or three times before letting go. Saxton stands there holding his shoulder, and begins shaking it trying to shake it off. Maddox runs at Saxton again and hits him with a shoulder block knocking him out of the ring. Saxton falls to the floor outside the ring, landing on his now injured shoulder.
Max: Dear god this match is boring!!
Daniel: Quit complaining for once would you Max?? You're lucky to even be at Whiplash!!
The referee begins to count ouf Saxton.
1.....
2.....
3.....
4.....Saxton begins to move.
5...
6...Saxton crawls to the ring apron and pulls at it to help himself get up.
7...Saxton slowly climbs up the ring apron. Where hes met by Maddox who grabs him by the head to try and bring him back in over the top rope. Maddox attempts to pull Saxton over, but Saxton rakes the eyes of Maddox. Saxton grabs Maddox by the head, and then jumps off the ring apron...bringing Maddox down on the top rope throat first. Saxton slides under the bottom rope and begins stomping on the Maddox's midsecton. Saxton picks up Maddox and leads him towards the corner. Saxton is having to punch at Maddox every so often to make sure he can actually get Maddox to the corner. Saxton sits up on the top rope, still holding the head of Maddox. Maddox begins unloading rights and lefts to the midsection of Saxton. Saxton doesn't know what to do as Maddox is now chopping away at him. Saxton looks unsteady and could even fall off the top rope at any minute...Maddox goes for a big right hand to knock Saxton off the top rope, but just as he winds up, Saxton delivers a hard eye poke to Maddox. Saxton lets out a cocky little laugh...well, more of a girlish giggle really...but anyway Saxton grabs Maddox by the head again, and hits a hellacious tornado DDT off the top rope. Maddox is out on the canvas, as Saxton is rolling around in agony, after again landing on his injured shoulder. Saxton is literally crawling over to Maddox with one arm, trying to stop further injury to the other. Saxton finally gets over to Maddox, and turns him onto his back and puts his arm across Maddox's chest.
1.....
2.....
Kickout!
Daniel: Well that was really a bone chilling DDT from Saxton. But it looks like that shoulder injury cost him the win there.
Max: Or maybe...Just Maybe...it could be because Maddox kicked out?!
Saxton isn't happy, and still visibly in quite a bit of pain. Saxton grabs the head of Maddox with his one good arm and pulls him off the mat. Saxton gives Maddox a hard slap across the face, which seemingly wakes up Maddox and he once again goes to work on Saxton. Maddox irish whips Saxton, but Saxton reverses it. Maddox bounces off the ropes and goes for a clothesline which Saxton ducks. Maddox bounces off the ropes again, but this time, before he can even attempt a clothesline, or any other move. Hes caught in a sleeper hold. Saxton has the sleeper on tight, as Maddox is trying to fight it. Maddox keeps trying to fight out of the sleeper, but you can see that its wearing him down. Maddox doesn't look like he can put up much more resistance as Saxton looks to be on his way to a Pay-Per-View victory by putting his opponent to sleep. Saxton gets Maddox down to his knees. The referee comes over to check on Maddox, as Saxton is nodding and smiling, shouting "I'm gonna put him to sleep". The referee picks up Maddox's arm, and drops it. The referee signals one as Maddox looks like hes totally unconcious. The referee picks up Maddox's arm again. And again the referee drops it. The referee signals for two. The referee picks up Maddox's arm one more time. As Saxton starts shouting "Yes, Yes!!" But when The referee lets go of Maddox's arm this time...it doesn't drop. Would ya believe it?? Maddox begins fighting back, as Saxton is now shouting "No, Noooo!" Maddox hits a couple of elbows to the mid section of Saxton before throwing him into the ropes. Saxton bounces back towards Maddox and is met by a overhead belly to belly suplex. Both men are out on the canvas. The referee checks to make sure they're both ok. Before he starts to count them both out.
1.....
2.....
3.....
4.....
5.....
6.....Maddox finally begins to budge.
7...Maddox is crawling towards Saxton who is lying on his back holding his shoulder.
8...
9...Maddox finally gets to Saxton and makes the cover.
1.....
2.....
3!!! No!! Saxton kicked out at the very last second.
Max: Wow, that was actually really close to ending this one!
Daniel: Well he didn't, and this match will continue.
Maddox picks up Saxton as Maddox is also getting to his feet. Maddox begins unleashing big time right hands to Saxton who looks to be really dazed. Maddox hits one killer right hand to Saxton who just falls back into the ropes and then bounces back towards Maddox who knocks Saxton out with a spinebuster. Maddox looks towards the fans who are all cheering him on. He just stands there for a moment staring around the arena looking at the fans. Maddox looks down at Saxton, and then soemthing in the corner catches his eye. Maddox walks towards the corner and gets through the middle rope as if hes about to leave the ring. But instead, he begins to climb the ropes. Maddox gets to the top rope, which is obviously unfarmilliar territory for him. Maddox is just about to jump on Saxton, when he slips and lands on his family jewells on the top rope. Every single person in the crowd all let out a giant "OHHH" at the second Maddox falls. Maddox looks in agony, but he knows he needs the win in this match, so he finds a way to carry on and gets back up to the top rope. When Maddox steadys himself on the top rope, Saxton comes running at him, pushing him off the top. Maddox goes flying out of the ring, and smacks his head off the crowd barrier. Saxton gets up on the middle rope and begins taunting the crowd. While down on the floor Maddox is holding his head. When all of a sudden, its almost as if something snaps. Maddox turns quickly towards Saxton and gives him an evil glare.
Daniel: What the hell??
Max: Did he just shake that off??
Saxton immediately knows theres something wrong and gets down off the middle rope. Maddox, or should I say...The Main Man grabs a steel chair and slides under the bottom rope. The referee tries to grab the chair from The Main Man, but The Main Man isn't having any of it, and is now having a tug of war with the steel chair with the referee. The referee is pulling as hard as he can but the poor little fella just can't match up to the strength of The Main Man. The Main Man lets go of the chair suddenly, and it goes flying into the face of the referee. The Main Man goes to pick up the chair again, turning his back on Saxton. Taking the oppertunity while he had it, Saxton gets up behind the Main Man quickly, and locks in a sleeper hold again. The sleeper seems to be having the same affect this time as it did last time. Unfortunately for Saxton, instead of having the sleeper on Michael Maddox, a fair, rule following wrestler. Hes got the sleeper on The Main Man. A Nasty, Cheating, son of a bitch. Saxton seems to believe that hes about to knock out The Main Man with the sleeper, but the Main Man isn't having any of it, and he kicks Saxton down low. Saxton is crouching down in the middle of the ring holding his...well you know. The Main Man picks up the chair again, and when Saxton turns around...WHACK! The Main Man knocks Saxton out cold with the steel chair. The Main Man throws the chair out of the ring, and begins walking towards Saxton. But then he stops. And begins holding his head, like he has a really bad headache. Suddenly The Main Man, who appears to be Michael Maddox again, is lying down on the mat holding his head.
Daniel: What on earth is going on here tonight??
Max: I'm as confused as you are Danny boy. First he was Michael Maddox, then The Main Man, now Michael Maddox again?? What the hell??
The referee begins to stir. He looks up, and sees Maddox and Saxton both down holding their heads. The referee looks confused. But holding his own head, he rises to his feet and begins to count them out.
1...
2...
3...
4...Saxton begins to move after that hellacious chair shot from Maddox...Or was it The Main Man?
5...Maddox begins to drag his way up with the help of the ropes
6...
7...Both men are now to their feet with the aid of the ropes. And both Saxton and Maddox, and hell, even the referee, are holding their heads. Maddox and Saxton both scream at the top of their lungs, and then run at eachother. Trading rights and lefts in the centre of the ring. Saxton gets the better of Maddox and begins to take control with rights, lefts and kicks to the abdomen. Saxton whips Maddox off the ropes, and when he bounces off the ropes Saxton goes for another kick to the abdomen, but Maddox grabs his leg. Saxton is hopping about on his one leg while Maddox is shaking his head, and saying "No, No, No!" Saxton looks worried, when out of nowhere Saxton hits an enziguri on Maddox knocking him flat on his face.
Daniel: Wow, thats gotta hurt! Especially after Maddox has already substained a head injury earlier in this match.
Max: Are you sure that wasn't The Main Man??
Daniel: God, I didn't think of that.
Max: See Danno, thats what i'm here for!
Daniel: I thought you were here cos you were the only guy that would work for the salary we were offering...
Max: Well that too...
Saxton, who is still trying to shake off the affects of his earlier shoulder injury again begins to stomp on Maddox. Saxton bends down and slaps Maddox in the face, picking him up immediately after. Saxton bounces off the ropes and hits a clothesline. Maddox gets straight back up and Saxton hits another one taking him straight back down. Again Maddox gets straight back up. This time Saxton hits a crossbody, but Maddox catches him in mid air. Maddox puts Saxton up on his shoulder, looking to hit a British Bulldog type running powerslam, but Saxton manages to get off the shoulder of Maddox. Saxton runs at Maddox and attempts a running knee life, but Maddox again catches his foot. This time Maddox swings Saxton around, and when he turns back towards Maddox, Maddox hits The Purple Rain. Maddox gets on top of Saxton and hooks the leg.
1...
2...
3!!!!
Mina: Here is your winner....Michael Maddox!!
Daniel: Wow, what a great debut win for The Main Man!
Max: Don't you mean Michael Maddox??
Daniel: Well I have to admit, its certainly easy to get confused between the two...
Max: You're tellin' me...
MVP is walking backstage when all of a sudden he stops dead in his tracks. He looks around for a moment before creeping off to the side and walking down a different hallway. The camera shot moves around until it can be seen he's standing there with Candace.
Candace: Hey...
MVP: Hey...
Candace: Look, I didn't come here to cause trouble for you, that's the last thing I want, I just want to apologize for the last month.
MVP: Don't worry about it.
Candace: No, listen to me, it's not like me to act like that, and I didn't mean to mess up anything you have going on with your wife. I'm just gonna go, I might not see you again, I just wanted to say something before I did... I didn't think it was right to just leave.
MVP looks down for a moment, not really sure what to say, and while he stares at the floor Candace just walks past him and starts to leave the arena. MVP looks up at her as she goes and whispers "Thank you", and Candace continues to walk until she reaches the back door to the parking lot. When she gets there the door swings open and to a pop from the crowd in walk Darkness, just arriving to the event. Amanda Rhyme walks through the door first and looks Candace up and down, then smiles and continues walking. Van Risen then walks through the door and also looks at Candace as she stands waiting, then looks to Amanda and continues to walk forward. Shadow then walks in through the parking lot door and looks into the eyes of Candace, then looks at her up and down. She stares back at him for a moment as he speaks.
Shadow: Trash...
The crowd pop as Shadow then walks forward after Van Risen and Amanda Rhyme, and Candace stands there for a moment as a tear forms in her eye and walks out the back door.
Max: Ladies and gentlemen, it is now time for our main event.
Daniel: What?
Max: I just always wanted to say that, you get to do it every week. Anyway, this match should be our main event. This has been one hell of a feud, lasting since all the way back to before the time of Christ.
Daniel: Max, have you been drinking. You know you’re on a final warning for being drunk on air.
Max: Nope, I’m as teetotal as Dust.
Daniel: Right well anyway, you were right about one thing, this one has been simmering like Mt. Vesuvias for such a long time, I can’t even remember when it began and I’m too lazy to research it. Let’s take you back to how this rivalry has heated up and become personal in recent weeks.
Quote:
Comoroto loosens himself from the barbs somewhat and turns MVP over in them, both men are barbed wire men now. He drapes an arm across the broken champion,
One
Two
........... Three! Nick Comoroto has done it. The crowd are in a stunned silence after the outburst of bloodlust following the Extreme Incredible Driver they have just witnessed.
Mina: Here is your winner and........... NEW WPW Florida State Champion, Nick Comoroto!
Nick: No…No… No MVP you can’t just choose when and were your rematch will be, hey I highly doubt Carlos will even give you a rematch because he knows that you disgraced this title. Besides the hardcore fact, he knew that you were a no good, no talent hack that just got lucky. He knows that I have the talent and charisma to bring this federation to new highs… not you.
MVP: Nick Comoroto you better be prepared to tap out because I am going to beat you to the point where your only escape is to quit. Tonight I came to get my title back and I came with your blood on my mind.
MVP reaches, the ropes are too far they are just too far. He is within touching distance, his fingertips tingling with the electricity of his escape. MVP with on last stretch, Comoroto willing the challengers body to give out. He has the ropes, no he only grazed them............. Not enough. MVP taps out!
Nick: Jeez, you just don’t get it, do you? You will never, NEVER get another shot at this title as long as it has Nick Comoroto on that gold plate. Do you understand that?
Nick: You are a pathetic piece of shit Theodore, you try to be the good guy by doing everything wrong in the world of wrestling and look what it has done to you. Pure is now the furthest thing from anything you have in any part of your body. The title now shows rejection and there is nothing you can do to help it. If the people still love you, they're more retarded than I ever imagined.
MVP: Well, yeah... That asshole just made the whole thing video thing up though, he hired an actor who looked like me and sounded like me to be in those scenes, it was totally false.
Julie: TJ, we’ve been married for three years now and I don’t know what’s happened to us? Do you remember standing in that church? Do you remember the vows we made to each other? For better or worse, do you remember that? I do! I’ve never had reason to doubt you before, but now, I just don’t know. You haven’t been home in weeks, when I call it seems as if it’s a chore for you to talk to me. I had to come, it was the only way I could see to save our marriage.
Our marriage? How can you even think that? I’ve never been anything but honest with you. Damnit Julie, I love you, you know that!
MVP looks down at the fallen Comoroto. He then tells Nick that come Whiplash, he will get the victory that has eluded him…the singles victory…and he will take back the Florida State title
Max: Wow, that MVP sure is evil, and Nick is good, so its good vs evil, which, if memory serves me correctly has been raging since before the time of Christ. Wow, I feel vindicated.
Daniel: nicely recovered. I’m actually impressed by that.
Max: Yeah, it’s amazing what a brain can do when it’s not pickled in vodka.
The tit for tat exchange between the commentators is broken up as Steel Dragon’s “Stand Up” hits the speakers. The crowd rise to their feet in expectation of the fan favourite. MVP emerges from the back and sucks up the adulation before running to the ring and sliding under the bottom rope. He stands on the ropes and signals that the title will be leaving around his waist.
Max: That man has some nerve even showing his face here tonight.
Daniel: Well, he must have something going for him, these people absolutely love him.
Max: the only thing he has in his favour is his ability to get his ass kicked. How many times must Nick Comoroto prove his superiority over this street scum?
Mina: The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Florida State Championship. Already in the ring, the challenger, from Philadelphia and weighing 235lbs, MVP!
An MVP chant is raised by the crowd, but is drowned out as “Blow me Away” hits the speakers, signalling the arrival of the champion. After only a few seconds, the music cuts out and the crowd start to boo, despite Nick not having appeared on stage yet.
Daniel: What’s going on? Where’s the champ and why has his music cut out?
Max: I love it! Nick is playing mind games with all these people. He’s going to come out when he’s good and ready, not when some technician thinks it’s time to play his music.
MVP, yo! Up here!
MVP, the commentators and everyone else in attendance turn to the tron where Nick’s face is shown in super size.
Daniel: What the hell is this, doesn’t he realise he has a match?
MVP: I’m sick of the lack of respect that everyone gives me. I’m the damn Florida State Champion, yet these people prefer to cheer for a bum like you. I’ve beaten you in every kind of match imaginable, and yet they still can’t see the truth, that I am better than you.
MVP walks over to Mina and asks for her mic. She hands it to him and he raises it to speak.
Nick: Don’t even bother. I’ve heard it all before. I’ve heard you give me the same rhetoric in the build-up to every match, the same clichéd trash talk. Well, I’m sick of it and I’m sick of beating you. So, tonight there will be no Florida State Title match. I’m taking the night off from listening to these assholes and from beating your ass.
MVP: Clichéd? I’ll give you something that’s clichéd, if you don’t get your ass to this ring, I’ll come back there and drag it out. You’ve got 5 seconds. 4, 3, 2, 1. Ok, ready or not, here I come.
MVP steps between the ropes and hops down to the outside. He takes a few steps up the ramp but stops when “Blow Me Away” starts playing again.
Daniel: I still don’t get what the hell Nick thinks he’s doing. He wants to just cancel the match?
Max: He has a point. Why should he waste his talents on MVP again? Would you like it if you had to come out here and repeat the same lines every week?
Daniel: Hell no, then I’d be like you.
MVP has re-entered the ring, yet Nick still hasn’t made his entrance.
Nick: Ha ha ha. Did you really think I was going to respond to your pathetic ultimatum? You stopped! You took two steps and you stopped. That’s your problem, MVP, you cant follow things through. You make all these empty promises, and when it comes time for you to fulfil them, you back out.
MVP: Back out, do I?
MVP drops the mic and storms out of the ring. The cameraman follows him up the ramp to the stage. MVP pulls back the curtain when a chair comes crashing through and cracks him in the skull. Nick Comoroto steps through the curtain with chair in his hand and a sick smile on his face. He smashes the chair off MVP’s back. The blow sends MVP crashing to the floor and Nick places the chair across the chest of MVP. Nick jumps high in the air and comes back down with his outstretched leg smashing into the steel chair, sandwiching MVP between two layers of steel.
Daniel: Nick had this planned. He lured MVP into a trap before this match officially started.
Max: and MVP was stupid enough to fall for it. You have to hand it to Nick Comoroto, he knows that MVP isn’t the brightest button in the box, and he exploited it to gain an advantage. I love it!
Mick lifts MVP up by the jaw and leads him down the ramp. He Irish whips MVP towards the ring steps, but MVP counters and Nick finds himself on a one way trip to meet the steel. Somehow, Nick manages to leap over the steps and save himself any damage. He rolls into the ring and MVP follows from the adjacent side. The referee signals for the bell and we finally get this match officially started. As the two guys circle each other, MVP tentatively holds his ribs from the incident on the stage. Nick’s eyes light up and like a vulture, he is on MVP, hammering away at the already injured ribs with hard fists, finishing the combo with a roundhouse body punch. A high knee inflicts further pain to MVP, who drops to one knee. A low dropkick to the ribs from Nick completes MVP’s journey from standing to being on his back. Nick stands on the ribs of MVP and grabs the ropes for extra leverage. The referee orders him to let go of the ropes and when he fails to comply, the ref starts a five count. On the count of four, Nick lets go of the ropes and drops an elbow into the ribs of MVP. MVP is struggling to get air back into his lungs and starts sputtering. The ref bends to check if he is fit to continue, and MVP uses the reprieve from Nick’s onslaught to roll out of the ring.
Daniel: Wow, this match is barely a few minutes old and MVP is being checked to see if he can continue.
Max: He should have learned his lesson. He begged for this match, and Nick is right to teach him that he can’t hang with the big boys. Maybe he’s realised that for the message to sink in to MVP’s skull, he has to beat out everything else in there to make room for the information.
Nick breaks from his traditional mat based style and comes bouncing off the ropes on the far side of the ring before flying through the ropes with a suicide dive. Although not suicidal in the traditional sense, it kills his momentum however, as MVP steps out of the way and Nick goes crashing into the guard rail, much to the delight of the crowd. MVP is quick to react, picking Nick up and rolling him back into the ring. He follows him inside and quickly attempts a cover.
One
Two
Nick gets a shoulder up as soon as the ref’s hand hits the mat a second time.
Daniel: Despite the initial beating he suffered, MVP has done well to battle back into this match
Max: ever the optimist! MVP is back in this match through no merit of his own, he’s in it solely because Nick made an error of judgement.
Daniel: I’d say side-stepping that suicide dive was of his won merit.
Max: he didn’t side-step it, he simply fell over.
Back in the ring both men are on their feet and the adrenaline has kicked in for MVP so that the pain in his ribs is now a memory. The two men lock up, and MVP forces Nick to the corner. He pushes him into the turnbuckle and Nick drops to his ass. Boots to the chest are stopped by the ref, so MVP stretches out his leg with his foot pressed against Nick’s throat in a choke. Not wanting to get disqualified, MVP breaks the choke before the ref reaches the count of 5. MVP delivers a clubbing forearm across the back of Nick before whipping him across the ring. As Nick connects with the turnbuckle in the opposite corner, he bounces back out to the centre of the ring, where he is elevated and dropped by a backdrop from MVP. Comoroto rolls to the ropes and uses them to climb back to his feet. MVP comes up from behind and spins him round into a headlock before suplexing him halfway across the ring. Comoroto again gets to his feet, and again MVP is on the attack. A punch to the head is blocked by Nick, who starts his own offense with a thumb to the eye. Nick follows up with alternate punches to the head and chops to the chest, backing MVP up against the ropes. MVP is Irish whipped across the ring and the chop that meets him on the way back sends him down to the mat.
Max: the momentum in this one is changing quicker than the time it takes to get your wife into bed.
Daniel: which is twice as long as it takes you to perform in bed. I’d thank you if you kept my wife out of this.
Max: (rubbing his crotch) You should be thanking me for keeping this out of your wife cos once she’s had Max, she’d never go backs.
Daniel: That is unbelievably lame. Anyway, its more like to be “getting with max is less fun than a leg wax.” We should stop this and get on with the match.
So, getting on with the match, MVP hurries to his feet. The punch he throws at Nick is stopped when Nick grabs his hand. Using his free hand, Nick throws a punch of his own, but his too is caught. With both men having no arms free, Nick goes for a knee to the gut and MVP for a headbutt, both moves connecting at the same time. MVP doubles over as Nick stumbles backwards, stopping when he bumps into the referee. Nick tries for a scissors kick but MVP drops to the ground and sweeps the legs from under MVP as they come back down. MVP sits astride Comoroto and the crowd count the blows as MVP punches at the face of Nick. After ten solid punches, MVP drags Nick up and scoops him up into belly to belly suplex. He quickly rolls on top of the champ and hooks the leg.
One
Two, Nick kicks out. MVP bounces off the ropes at the far side of the ring, and as he does so Nick jumps to his feet. Nick runs at MVP and both men duck the others clothesline. And continue to the opposite ropes. They again come off the ropes towards each other and both have the same idea of a crossbody, resulting in a mid air collision. Both men crash to the mat and the referee starts a ten count. The two men begin to crawl to opposite sides of the ring, Nick reaching his after 4 and MVP after 5. Using the ropes, Nick makes it to his feet after 6, and MVP does the same a split second later. The men stare at each other from across the ring, before moving into the centre. This time, Nick signals for a test of strength, and MVP is happy to oblige. Nick uses his marginal height and weight advantages to force MVP to his knees, but as the crowd rallies behind him, MVP forces his way back to his feet. With the contest in stalemate, Nick releases one hand and with the other performs an armdrag to send MVP to the mat. MVP is straight back up, but Nick clotheslines him back down again. Nick drops to the mat and locks in an STF, but its too close to the ropes and MVP forces the break before any real damage can be done.
Daniel: These two men are so familiar with each other by now that neither of them can get any real offense in without it being countered.
Max: Yeah, it’s really beginning to bore me now.
Nick grabs MVP by the ankle and drabs him towards the middle of the ring. He again tries for the STF, but this time MVP grabs his arm and wrenches it before he can lock in the move. He keeps the arm locked as he gets to his feet. He releases the arm and wraps his own arms around the waist of the champ. He lifts him up for a German suplex, but loses his footing and stumbles backwards towards the ropes. As he settles against the ropes, he again tries to execute the German Suplex, but this time as he lifts Nick up, Nick swings an elbow and it smashes into the bridge of MVP’s nose. Caught by surprise, mVP falls backwards, releasing Nick rather awkwardly and snapping his neck on the top rope as Nick goes sailing over it and smashes his head off the announce table on the outside. The crowd start a holy shit chant, but the look on the referee’s face is one of concern as both men are down and failing to move. He reluctantly starts a ten count.
One
Max: Oh my God, did you see that?
Three
Daniel: Believe it or not folks, that was not supposed to happen.
Five
Six
Seven: MVP is beginning to come around, but Nick is still motionless on the outside
Daniel: This doesn’t look good. Nick Comoroto is still not moving
Nine: MVP gets to his feet inside the ring, and the ref signals stopping of the count on him, but not Nick.
Ten: It’s over, Nick Comoroto has been counted out.
Max: Damnit, get some help out here now. The Florida State Champion isn’t moving.
Max and Daniel get up from their seats and move round to the front of the table where Nick Comoroto is lying. MVP is still in the ring, staring down at them, shocked at what has happened.
Mina: the winner of this match, by result of a countout is MVP.
The ref raises MVP’s hand to a subdued pop as a group of refs and medical staff comes rushing from the back.
Mina: But still Florida State Champion, Nick Comoroto.
Daniel and Max leave Nick in the hands of the experts and return to their positions.
Daniel: The medical staff have just informed me that it appears Nick Comoroto has suffered a concussion, but they have to take him to hospital to run more tests. In the meantime, let’s hand things over to Amy White backstage.
We now catch up with Amy White, who is backstage standing next to WPW's own, The Stallion!
Amy: Ladies and gentlemen watching WPW Whiplash we hope you are enjoying the show, since I know I am! But I am Amy White and I am here with none other than The Stallion.
You hear a pop from the crowd as Amy White announces Stallion.
Amy: Now Stallion, I just have a few questions to ask.
Stallion: Shoot, baby.
Amy blushes.: Uh, anyway. Tonight you have a 6 Man Tag Team match, but it's no ordinary 6 man match. Care to explain what this match is and who's in it? Also why it's happening?
Stallion: Well my match tonight is myself, and I will be teaming up with Dust and Mike Corral to take on three greats. Our opponents are from a rival Fed, PCW. I'm sure you heard of that company.
Amy: Yes I did.
Stallion: Anyway, three PCW guys showed up on our show, WPW TNT, last week. Jason Bennet, Phil Bennet, and Rhys Saunders decided to leave their paradise of PCW and come to WPW. Honestly, I just think they were scared that PCW is stuggling while WPW is the next big thing.
Amy: I 100% Agree Stallion! But about that match, have you, Dust, and Mike strategized for your match yet?
Stallion: Amy, what kind of wrestlers would we be if we were in a match against a rival company and couldn't even get on the same page. I don't want to speak of our strategy, just in case they're watching. But I will say this, WPW will win this match, and it will cement our place in history.
Mike Corral walks up to Stallion
Mike: Stallion, we better go make sure we got this match in the bag. Last minute talk before our match later.
Mike: Hi Amy.
As they walk off, Amy White dismisses the camera.
Amy: Well Stallion and company do not intend on blowing a match as important as this one. Expect to see great things from all 6 men tonight as it is WPW vs. PCW.
Quote:
As soon as Scorch is finished talking he looks up at a man standing in the audience giving a slow round of applause. Scorch squints for a moment and quickly realizes just who he is seeing, one of his fellow Originators back in PCW, Spaz. Scorch appears to be a bit confused as to why Spaz and there and looks to raise his microphone up to his lips again to address, WHAM! Dan Murph floors Scorch with a vicious clothesline to the back of the head. Scorch tries to rolls to the ropes to pick himself back up but Murph stomps on his head. Dan Murph quickly rolls out of the ring and grabs a table from underneath the ring. He sets up the table on the floor, parallel to the ring, a few feet from the ring and then slides back in. Murph brings Scorch up to his feet but Scorch fires back at him with right hands first to the stomach then working up to Murph's face. Murph responds with a vicious kick to the extreme lower midsection causing Scorch to hunch over. Murph picks up Scorch and walks over to the ropes and drills Scorch down through the table below with a powerbomb!
Quote:
As soon as the table breaks, Carlos Gonzales appears at the top of the entrance way.
Quote:
Scorch then climbs the turnbuckle, but undetected by the referee, Spaz comes out of no where and throws a chair up to Scorch. Scorch catches the chair and looks to Spaz puzzled for a moment. “I don’t need it!” Scorch yells to his former Originator member, and just as he’s about to toss it back Spaz climbs onto the ring apron, then jumps straight up and mule kicks the chair into Scorch’s face!
Quote:
Daniel: Oh, what the hell!
Max: Who is that guy!? I saw him two weeks ago too!
Daniel: He’s a member of the PCW roster, his name is Spaz, he was in the Originators with Scorch and Test This.
Max: Heh… Guess that didn’t end well.
...
The referee turns around and Jamie Parker quickly stops choking Scorch and hooks the leg.
One
Two
Thre…Pin broken up by The One.
Spaz smirks as The One looks angrily to him on the outside, and Michael Maddux yawns as Jamie Parker continues to beat down on Scorch.
Spaz: Ahem, I don’t think he was talking to you Main Man, or are you going by your real name now? What he’s asking, is why is a star the level of Spaz here tonight? Why did he attack Scorch, former fellow Originator, why Spaz, why? Am I correct Daniel?
Daniel: Actually… Yes. I want to know why ya did it.
Spaz: Don’t we all…
...
Daniel: Can someone PLEASE tell me what’s going on?
Spaz: Long story short, Scorch comes to me and tells me he’s decided to retire after losing his Tournament of Champions match. A PPV, mind you, will be going head to head with Whiplash this Tuesday, and unlike Whiplash, will actually draw a crowd…
Max: Hey!
Spaz: And then, like everyone else, I find out he’s been here with The One all along. He betrayed me, and he betrayed us all in PCW. He’s a liar, and manipulative.
Daniel: He jumped ship before the damn thing sank, how can you blame him.
Spaz: You watch your tongue when you speak of PCW boy.
...
Spaz runs from the announce table to grab The One’s leg stopping him from breaking up the count and Michael Maddux slides under the bottom rope.
Two
Jamie Parker rushes Adams and Saxton to break up the pin but it caught right in the face from a jumping knee from Michael Maddux.
NO! Saxton gets his foot on the rope! Mykal Adams gets in the face of the referee as Scorch crawls to the ring apron and makes a blind tag to Saxton's leg. Scorch then slides under the bottom rope. Scorch rolls up Adams from behind!
One
Two
Three!
Max: What! No!
Mina: The winners of this match as a result of a pinfall, Scorch and The One!
Daniel: Mykal Adams almost just won this match for his team, but Scorch stole this one!
Max: This is crazy, look!
Spaz tries to attack Scorch but The One pulls him back to the outside, lifts him up, and performs the God… Like… Drop!
Max: This next match features one of my favorite WPW newcomers in sometime, Spaz, and a stain on this company, The One.
Daniel: This match came about after Spaz found out his former partner in The Originator’s back in PCW, had become a mentor to The One here in WPW.
Max: Spaz is going to be using The One to send a message to Scorch in this match.
Daniel: The One will be looking to score a big win over the veteran here. Now let’s go to Mina Henderson for the ring entrances.
“Heaven Beside You” hits and the Lights go out and one single white light shines from the rafters, it focuses on The One standing in the entrance he walks down the aisle and enters the ring and does The god like pose on the first turnbuckle he sees. He then walks towards the turnbuckle on the opposite side and looks to the sky.
Mina: The following contest is scheduled for one fall with a 45 minute time limit. First, making his way to the ring, from the backstage area, standing six two and weighing in at 245 pounds, this…is…The One!
The opening for “I'm Not Okay” hits and pyros explode from the ramp. Spaz steps onto the ramp and poses, pyros exploding once again behind him. He walks down the ramp and slides into the ring like Edge. He looks around the crowd while on all fours, like Edge. Spaz then stands up and plops into the corner.
Mina: And the challenger, he calls himself the Immortal One, from the nation of Canada, also standing six two, and weighing in at 245 pounds, Spaz!
The One rushes at Spaz but the veteran low bridges him and sends him tumbling out of the ring. The One tries to quickly roll back in but Spaz cuts him off with a baseball slide to the head. Spaz shouts at One about his controlling the ring and One makes a move back towards the ring and Spaz tries for another baseball slide but One sidesteps him and slides in to the left of Spaz. He waits for the veteran to get back up to his feet and hits a standing dropkick to the chest. The One follows up with a quick elbow drop and the cover…
One…
Two...
Spaz puts his foot on the rope.
Max: What a genius move there
Daniel: What are you talking about?
Max: Most win would have wasted energy kicking out there. Spaz knew exactly where he was in the ring.
The One picks up Spaz and whips him into the corner. He charges in for a clothesline but Spaz hits a drop toe hold, knocking him face first into the turnbuckle. Spaz hook’s One’s arms around the ropes then hits a hard stomp between One’s shoulders. He drags him out of the corner and alternates stomps on both shoulders. Spaz yells at One to fight back before hitting a knee to the middle of the spine. Spaz keeps his knee there as he pulls back on One’s left arm in a modified fujiwara armbar. The One rolls over and breaks the hold.
Max: A rookie mistake there by The One. Then again he is learning from Scorch.
Daniel: You know what I think I will just let you call the rest of this contest.
Max: About time.
Daniel: Yeah about time you got exposed for the bias piece, I mean, good luck.
The One walks over towards Spaz but is caught with a rake of the eyes. Spaz then drives his heel down the shin of One before punching him in the back of the head. Spaz hits a quick ddt but does not go for a cover. He drags The One into the corner and slides out the ring. He pulls on the legs of One and crotches him against the steel post. One shouts out as the crowd groans at the sound. Spaz smiles before wrapping pulls on One’s leg and driving the side of the knee into the steel. He then wraps the leg around the post and locks in the figure four!
Max: Spaz paying tribute to Bret Hart here as he continues to school The One on the ways of the ring. He is just toying with the man who cost us all free Skittles or at least the money to buy some.
Spaz breaks up the hold right before the referee finishes saying “five” and rolls back into the ring. He drags The One into the middle of the ring and picks him up to his feet. Spaz runs off the ropes and hits a chop block to the leg. The One is laid out on his stomach as Spaz slaps him in the back of the head. The crowd starts to chant “WPW” and Spaz shouts back “SUCKS!” He slaps the one again and then stands on the back of his knees. Spaz pulls back on The One’s arms and begins to rock back and forth. He then jumps up and drives One’s knees into the mat.
Max: It looks like Spaz has been watching ROH Champion Bryan Danielson. Watch, he will go for a surfboard here now, I really love this Spaz guy. Why couldn’t we get him instead of Scorch? Just think where The One could be if he was taking advice from Spaz.
Not wanting to make a liar out of Max, Spaz pulls the move back into a surfboard as the crowd chants “Lost To Dream” at Spaz. He responds with “at least I made it past round one quieting the crowd. One. Two. The weight of The One grew to be too much for Spaz and he nearly loses the match before breaking his grip on One and getting his shoulder off the mat. Spaz picks up One and hits a snap suplex, followed by another, and then another. Spaz goes for the cover…
One…
Two…
Thre…One gets his foot on the rope.
Max: Again, a foolish move by One. He could have easily reached the ropes, he was only five or six feet away. This is getting sad now, Spaz has this match wrapped up. He is just toying with One now as he sends a message to Scorch and exposes One for the overrated chump that he is.
Spaz heads up to the top rope as he waits for One to get back up to his feet. He shouts out at the crowd “Yeah, I can fly too!” before leaping off with a drop kick but The One moves out of the way Spaz crashes into the mat.
Max: No! Why the hell did he do that! Spaz never flies up top. That no good Scorch is the reason for this travesty.
Spaz grabs his left knee and screams for help. The referee looks at him unsure at first but Spaz yells some obscenities essentially meaning he is hurt and really needs help. The referee makes the X symbol as several other officials and other workers run out to ring side. The One holds his head with concern over seeing a fellow wrestler injured in such a manner. He goes to walk over to Spaz to see if he is alright…
One…
Two…
Three…The One just barely kicks out.
Max: What a brilliant move by Spaz there. He suckered us all in with that bit of genius.
The One gets up and hits Spaz with a thumb to the eye then turns him around and rakes the back. He spins Spaz back around and hits a hard scoop slam. The One begins to chokes Spaz with his boot and breaks on the count of four. He then switches to using his arm for choke Spaz again before doing a choke one last time with his hands. The One yells at Spaz “so you want to play dirty? Let’s play!” He then hits a stomp to the lower midsection as the referee warns One against low blows. The One rolls Spaz onto his back and locks in an STF! Spaz lets out a small groan as he grits his teeth. The referee checks to see if he wants to give it up. Spaz crawls towards the ropes and gets the break.
Max: It seems The One is showing his true colors. I always knew he was no good. Now I have no idea who to pull for in this match. Not that you could tell from my non biased calling of this action.
The One and Spaz each get to their feet, their backs to each other and shout “The end is now!” before turning around and running towards the middle of the ring. Each man goes for a spear the two collide headfirst.
Max: Oh no! These two could have concussions now! Somebody needs to get help for Spaz, he actually needs it this time!
Both men writhe about on the ground for a count of seven before The One is up to his feet. Spaz is up to a knee when One goes for a shining wizard, but he falls short as the pain in his head is too much. Spaz smirks at the fallen One and pulls himself up to his feet using the ropes. He picks up The One and hits a kick to the gut then puts his head between his legs. Spaz picks him up goes for Here’s To Michelle McCool Caribbean Cool! He completes the rotation but loses his grip on The One and fall onto his back as he tries to grab his head. The One lands awkwardly on top of Spaz whose shoulders touch the mat as the referee counts
One…
Two…
Max: No, not this way, this is a pay-per-view match damn it! Please, referee, stop this count, this is not right at all.
Three…!!
Max: No, damn it, The One has defeated Spaz here tonight in what can only be described as a train wreck. I see you have decided to rejoin me here, Daniel.
Daniel: So how was it calling a match on your own.
Max: The best part was not hearing your voice. So what did you think of this?
Daniel: As arrogant as he is, Spaz is capable of so much more then what we saw here today. It is a shame this match had to end the way it did.
Max: I have to agree with you about the ending. He had this match won but what I can only assume is a concussion cost him the match. I am not sure The One even knows he won this match.
Daniel: You might be right about that one, Max. I have to say I thought this match would be much longer then what we saw.
Max: It would have been if not for that ugly looking double spear.
Daniel: I have a feeling we will be seeing these two meet again soon, nothing was really settled here tonight. The One never even had the chance to go for The…God…Like...Drop.
Max: You are right about that, but now he have to move on with WPW Whiplash!
Ben Whyndam approaches Justin Dreamer backstage and Dreamer looks up to Ben just as he's approaching.
Justin: Oh good, you did decide to show up.
Ben: I told you man, I'm sorry about earlier in the week, I was jut busy.
Justin: Right... Well... Our match is coming up soon, so did you at least watch the tapes of Darkness and CIA a few weeks back I gave you?
Ben: Well, I fast fowarded through it, but yeah, I know what I'm doing. Trust me Justin, we're gonna win tonight... No more losing is ok from this man right here, no no no.
Justin Dreamer looks into Ben's eyes for a moment, the nods.
Justin: Let's kill em out there.
Justin and Ben nod as the camera goes back to the ring.
Mina: Coming to the ring, representing WPW....first weighing in at 230 Pounds...... Dust!
'Dust and Bones' by the Guns 'n' Roses goes out over the PA. After 13 seconds the Peoples King steps through the curtains with his hands raised at his sides. Dust does a twirl and gives the crowd a cocky smile. He makes his way down the rap his jaw flapping in the wind with lots of nasty little comments on his opponents, and im sure a few for his own partners.
He slides into the ring and hits the turnbuckle with his arms in the air....he drops down and does his little twirl again befoe heading to the corner to wait for his partners.
Mina: Also representing WPW.....and one of his tag team partners......The Stallion!
"Take On Me" by Reel Big Fish - After the beginning countdown, fireworks flare from the ramp, Stallion comes out to a huge PCW pop.....he poses for the crowd before taking off for the ring and sliding in and hoping around as the crowd grows louder!
Mina: And the final member of WPW.....MIKE CORRAL!
"Never Let Me Down Again (remix)" by Depeche Mode hits as smoke appears on the entrance ramp. As the the vocals kicks in, Mike jumps out, looking out into the crowd. He stops and points to the entranceway as his manager Bella comes out. Both of them walk down with Mike walking and acting like Jeff Hardy. As they get to the ring, Bella hops onto the mat and does a backflip (like Jackie) as Mike simply climbs the steps and walks to the center of the ring before tossing the shawl off a la Christopher Daniels. He sheds his attire and places it on the outside as he and Bella wait for the opponent.
The three members of team WPW stand in the middle of the ring and waits...they all chat a little before moving closer to the corner as Mina announces team PCW.
Mina: The first member of team PCW......from Swansea, Wales.....Rhys Saunders!
"Here I Go Again" by Whitesnake hits and the crowd cheers. Rhys walks out filled with energy. He walks down the ramp, slapping hands with the PCW fans at on either side of the rampway. Rhys walks up the ring steps and climbs into the ring. He walks up to the corner, climbs up and salutes the fans. He takes off his Wales Rugby Shirt and throws it to a member of the audience...the WPW fan who catches it spits on it and throws it on the floor as the WPW chants start to overshadow anyone cheering for Rhys.
Mina: And his partners....from Canterbury, England......The Bennett Brothers...Jason and Phil!
Before I forget hits as Phill, Jason and Becky come out from behind the curtain and stand on the ramp, Jason hits the Randy Orton pose while Phill does the old HBK pose and Becky does the Candice Michelle go daddy thing as green pyro rains down like in Randy Orton’s intro and blue flame shoots runs down the ramp way, after the pyros and posing is done all three walk down the ramp Phill and Becky are holding hands and Jason is walking focused on the ring. When all three arrive at the ring Jason slides in and Phill jumps onto the apron while Becky walks up the steps, Phill holds the ropes open and Becky enters then Phill jumps over the ropes. Now all three are in the ring they all move towards the ropes Phill is standing closest and starts doing the HBK pose again and Becky is behind him doing the Candice Michelle go daddy dance and Jason is behind her doing the Orton pose again as there are pyros going off at the back of the ring first a green X then a blue X and it repeats green then blue until all three stop posing…
Daniel: 3 big WPW names and 3 big PCW names in one ring.
Max: I don’t know what your talking about, most of the names arn’t very long Daniel?
Daniel: Um....yeah Max...lets get to the match.
Dust looks back to his tag partners, they both nod to him and step to the apron....Team PCW however seems to have a bit of a rougher time deciding who will start, both Jason and Phil start out arguing and then when Rhys decides to interject they start to laugh....eventually it is angrily decided that Phil will start the match out.
Phil and Dust start to circle each other slowly, Dust with a big smile on his face while Phil scowls at him.
Phil suddenly launches forward, but I would call it a bad idea since all he gets is a stiff right hand to his face and then a standing dropkick out of seemingly nowhere.
Phil is quick to his feet, but quick back down as he takes a clothesline that looks to take his head off!
The crowd goes nuts as Dust smiles softly while Phil starts to get up to his feet again...Rhys is in the corner talking trash to his own teammate stomping his foot on the apron.
Phil has no time to even respond to his own partner as Dust grabs his hair and drives him down with a nice bulldog. He rolls Phil over and hooks the leg.
1.....
2......
Phil kicks out and scurries to his feet, as does Dust....the crowd cheers for Dust again as Rhys calls for the tag but Phil ignores him.....Phil heads towards Dust again and gets hip tossed. Phil rolls through back to his feet and gets another hip toss but lands on his feet and hip tosses Dust, while Dust also lands on his feet.
Dust knees Phil in the gut and then drills him with a HUGE knee lift to the face!
Dust wont give Phil a chance to breath let alone tag out and is down locking phil up with a tight sleeper.
Phil claws at the arm around his neck and pulls at the one clenching it tight.
Dust wrenches down, Phil cringes as he works as hard as he can to try to get to his knees, Phil actually makes it to one knee as Dust tries to choke down even farther.
Phil drives an elbow into Dusts gut, Dust rotates and suddenly whips Phil onto his ass and then kicks him hard in the back with his shin....Phil screams out but Dust is fast enough to dropkick his opponent in the back of the head as well!
Phil rolls around and clutches the back of his head while Dust gets back to his feet.
Dust pulls his opponent back up again and hammers him in the face with a right hand.
Daniel: Dust is looking to prove dominance for team WPW.
Max: Either that or Phil just needs a nap....
Daniel: That seems like an odd thing to bring up?
Max: Im just reading the lines they gave me Daniel.
Daniel: They give you lines?
Max: I cant think up this amazing stuff all on my own.
Daniel: Amazing? Yeah, I think I understand.
Dust drives another right hand into the face of Phil as a huge smile keeps beaming across his face, he follows it up with a knife edge chop that gets a loud scream out of Phil and a rather large gasp from the crowd. Phil fires back but as Dust ducks it he spins around and ends up in the air and down across Dust's knee with a heavy back breaker, Dust then shoves him off his knee and gives the finger to Jason and RHys.
Neither man moves as if knowing why Dust was trying to draw them out....
Dust gets Phil up to his feet again and tosses him into his teams turnbuckle, walks over, chops Phil and then tags in Stallion.....Stallion hops over the top rope and drives a knee into the ribs of Phil as Dust gets out onto the apron. Stallion backs up and launches forward right into a foot to the gut from Phil, Phil follows up with a rack to the eyes!
Stallion stumbles and turns his back to Phil who quickly leap frogs over him and makes a much needed tag to Rhys!
Daniel: Rhys Saunders looked antsy, and now he has made it in!
Max: Has anyone seen my wallet?
Daniel: Your kidding me right?
Max: No, it says it right here. (points to words on page he is holding)
Daniel: Folks I would like to inform you this page is blank......
Max: I appear to have wet myself.
Daniel: In the script right?
Max: ummm.....yeah sure. (shifty eyes)
Rhys comes in hot and fast and drills Stallion with a clothesline, then comes off the ropes and catches him again after he was quick to his feet, he spins on his heels and is already ready when Stallion is up again with a boot to his stomach.
Rhys locks him up and doesnt take long to hoist him into the air....holding him there for a few seconds and then dropping him onto his back with a nice vertical suplex.
Dust and Corral simply cringe as Stallion is driven to the mat, and watch as Rhys is dragging him back up to his feet.
Stallion hits him with a neat right hand that backs him up...and then another, he then hits the ropes and as he returns he gets lifted high into the air and is splashed down with a sky high style move, Rhys puts his hand on his chest and holds for the pin.
1.....
2....
Dust breaks up the pin with a dropkick to Rhy's face.
Phil and Jason are in quick and trying to pile on Dust....Corral comes in a bit to late as Dust has already back both men up....Mike takes over the role of pummeling Phil as Dust hammers away and Jason in a corner.
Stallion is up to his feet, Rhys is up a bit slower but manages to back away from Stallion slowly.
Stallion rushes at Rhys but misses a big clothesline he comes off the ropes and Rhys catches him and spins fast with a nice powerslam, Stallion grabs his back as he tries to roll away, but Rhys gets ahold of him and drags him back over for the cover.
1.....
Dust gives Rhys another kick as he has tossed Jason over the ropes.
Dust gets Rhys to his feet and fires at him with a right hand, Rhys blocks it and then launches his own right hand, but that two is blocked. Dust scores with a boot to the gut and grabs ahold with a front face lock....he attempts a ddt but Rhys simply pushes Dust off onto his back on the mat.
Rhys goes for a stomp but Dust catches his leg and pushes it up as Rhys tries so hard to push it down.
Dust forces the foot up higher.....with a hard kick he moves Rhys forward and then rolls him forward, with a back roll he suddenly has Rhys in a boston crab!
Rhys reaches for the ropes but Dust already has him pulled farther away from it, Dust starts to sit back and really lock it in when Phil clutches his head and bulldogs him into the mat and freehing Rhys!
The ref grabs ahold of Phil and starts to push him back to his section of the ring.....Rhys gets back up to his feet and catches a superkick to the jaw by Stallion!
Dust rolls out of the ring and Mike gets back to the apron from wherever he went to.
Stallion gets his hands on Rhys and starts to get him back up to his feet....a elbow to the gut, a right hand, another right hand, a knife edge chop, another one of those and a heavy right hand get Stallion backed up quite a bit....Rhys hits him with the boot shot and then almost as fast as all this stuff happened Stallion is on the mat after a huge exploding T-Bone suplex!
Max: SOMETHING ABOUT STEAK!?
Daniel: What are you going on about now?
Max: I love moves that have parts of food in the title!
Daniel: I hope you get fat and roll down a hill.
Max: What the hell are we talking about anyways?
Rhys tries to play to the crowd and only gets a shit load of boos, he walks towards Stallion who is slowly getting to his feet....Rhys waits behind him as he staggers up....Rhys catches him and drives him down with a back drop suplex. He pops up and back down with a quick elbow drop, followed by another...he gets up and starts giving Dust and Mike the finger, Mike flies through the ropes before Dust can stop him....the ref is on him fast and while he is psuhing Mike back Jason and Phil hop the ropes and get ahold of Stallion....Phil nails him in the stomach while Jason holds him up....Phil gets him a few more times before helping Jason hold him up.
Jason and Phil push him forward and Rhys leaps and drives him down with a huge Welsh Stinger!
Both of them slide out of the ring as Rhys makes the cover....Mike rolls out of the ring just in time.
1......
2......
Dust drives his elbow into the back of Rhys's head...he then drags Stallion by the arm to his corner....he gets back onto the apron and then claps Stallion on his shoulder then heads right back over the top rope and dives onto Rhys with a flurry of rights and lefts.
Rhys some how manages to start firing back from his back on the ground, one well place right hand drives Dust to fall off him to the side, both men are up to a knee and still punching, Dust ducks a bad shot and uses Rhys's momentum to get him on his shoulders, he stands and goes forward.
Dust connects with a impactful rolling Samoan drop. He lands back on his feet as he completes the roll, he is quickly up the ropes and off with his version of the BME (Best Moonsault Ever)!
Rhys rolls away just in time, though Dust lands on his feet, Dust turns and gets a rushing Rhys with a boot to the gut, he locks him up and with some work gets him up into the air and over with a double underhook suplex.
Dust doesnt let Rhys breath as he starts bringing him back to his feet.....he locks him up again and nails a suplex, rolls his hips and gets him with another suplex...rolls the hips again and then hoists him up onto his shoulders similar to an Death Valley Driver, he tosses up Rhys and brings him down neck first across his knee!
Rhys is sitting up, Dust nails him with his foot and shin right in his back...Rhys screams out as he clutches his lower back before Dust sticks his knee in there and pulls back on his chin.
Daniel: Dust is looking to slow this match down a bit with that move.
Max: I could go get some nachos right now!
Daniel: Lets not talk about food, my stomach hurts still.
Max: Sweet sexy slimey creamy nacho cheese!
Dust pulls back before reaching his fingers for Rhys's eyes, but Rhys gets his hands up in the way before he can pull on them....Dust releases all of the sudden and cracks him with another kick to the back and then drags him up to his feet.....he nails him with a knife edge chop, and another as he starts to push him into the corner, he hits him with a right hand and another knife edge chop and then grabs ahold of his wrist.
Dust whips Rhys, but Rhys keeps ahold and manages to throw Dust into the corner, Rhys moves quickly and is up and down with a nice Stinger splash onto Dust!
Dust lurches forward out of the corner, Rhys leaps and puts Dust back into the corner with a dropkick, Rhys aims for a gut kick but Dust catches and throws his leg away.....Rhys connects with a huge dragonwhip that almost sends Dust over the ropes in the corner....Rhys is back up fast and hoists Dust up onto the top turnbuckle.....he hits him in the stomach with a right hand then another into his face before stepping up onto the second turnbuckle....Dust reaches up and rakes Rhys in the eyes!
Rhys fires a right hand, Dust hits him back and then pushes his legs away so that Rhys falls feet first onto the mat, Dust leaps for the ropes and takes them both down with a huge spinning DDT!
Both men are layed out on the man, but are also both looking towards there corner reaching out for memebers of the team.
Rhys is a bit faster and manages to get Jason's hand, but as Jason climbs into the ring Dust leaps forward and claps Stallions hand as he goes just past Corral's hand for the tag!
Stallion leaps over the top rope, Jason and Stallion run at each other and manage to both hit the mat as they take each other down with a double clothesline!
Mike looks at Dust and starts bitching at him and gives him a shove....Dust seems not to care but says somthing about being a whiney little bitch.
Stallion and Jason are back up...Jason gives Stallion a shove that causes him to stumble back but then Stallion counters his stumble with a kick to Jasons gut....Stallion grabs Jason by the tights and lauches him outside onto the floor....Phil is in in a instant and nails Stallion with a clothesline....Mike Corral comes through the ropes and Phil ducks his shot and hits him in the gut, he goes to kick him straight up again but Mike catches it, throws his foot down and goes for another clothesline.
Phil ducks the clothesline and Mike takes out Dust who had come through the ropes after Phil.....Dust hits the mat, Mike looks down and pushes him with his foot out onto the apron and off the side.
Mike turns right into a belly to belly by Phil, Rhys lays a boot down after getting into the ring and then Phil drops a leg across his throat!
Daniel: Total and complete mayhem!
Max: Team PCW is really going for the gold here Daniel.
Daniel: Looks more like black and blue to me Max.
Max: They dont have a black of blue medal in the Olympics man!
Stallion is back up on the apron and leaps up and with a springboard he nails Phil right in the head with a dropkick, Phil hits the mat and is quickly low dropkicked by Stallion again which causes him to roll near the apron....Stallion is off the ropes and with a baseball slide Phil is on the mat!
Dust is back on the apron calling for a tag, Mike makes his way back there to....Stallion heads for his corner, suddenly Stallion flies forward cause Mike and Dust to lean back out of the way, Stallion goes face first into the steal pole between the turnbuckles.....Jason is there with a right hand right into the face of the returning Dust that causes him to fall off the apron.....he then fires one at Mike who ducks and then gets ahold of him and hangs him up on the top rope, he hops back onto the apron and claps Stallion on the back for a blind tag.
Mike grabs Jason, throws him into his teams turnbuckle and then turns to his teamates, gives them the finger and turns to charge, he spears Jason into the turnbuckle who crumlbes to the mat, he goes nuts as he throws his arms up to the crowd....he pumps his arms up and down and then turns......
WELSH STINGER!
Daniel: Rhys had tagged in before Mike even hit that spear!
Max: Patty cake?
Daniel: Are you still reading from that script?
Max: No, im just winging it now, you cant try to hold back this kind of masterful commentary!
Daniel: .............
Rhys makes the cover!
1......
Dust is up on the apron and trying to get in....but Phil has his foot!
2.......
Stallion is still laying on the mat near the turnbuckles after that severe head shot!
3!
Rhys is up on his feet and has his hands high in the air as Mina annoucnes the winner.
Mina: And your winners as a result of a pinfall.....TEAM PCW.
Daniel: I dont think this is what the boss had in mind with this match Max.
Max: Spanish rice and tequila are not a good mix.
Jason is back to his feet and raising his hand into the air as Dust finally gets Phil off his leg with a stiff boot to the face, Dust gets in and gets right into Rhys's face....he seems to be using some pretty strong words, as does Rhys.
Jason Shoves Dust who then nails Jason with a right hand, Rhys goes for a shot but Dust ducks it, nails Rhys with a right hand and then turns just in time to catch a punch by Phil, Dust hoists him up and slams him down with To Dust (rock bottom)!
Dust is pulled back up by Rhys who spins him around and kicks him in the gut and lifts him onto his shoulders looking for the Welsh Valley Driver.....Dust snakes off spins Rhys and nails another To Dust and then keeps ahold and locks in his Anaconda Vice!
Rhys hollers out as he starts slamming the mat with his hand!
Suddenly Dust lets go as a boot connects with the back of his head....MIKE CORRAL!
Dust gets up to his feet and is suddenly in a full nelson......Triple X (Some kind of dragon suplex turned into a unprettier)!
Mike Corral stands tall in a mess of bodys and raises his hand high!
Daniel: This is just disgusting Max... Just disgusting...
Amy: Jesse, Jesse!
Amy White runs up to Jesse Long.
Jesse: Yesy Yesy!
Amy: Jesse, I wanted to get your thoughts on tonight's match up, you're in the main event against JMC, for the second time, competing for the WPW Heavyweight Championship. What are your thoughts going in?
Jesse: My thoughts? There isn't enough airtime to even scratch the surface of what I'm thinking right now. My brain going like a bunny rabbit on speed riding passenger to Richard Petty.
Amy: Last time you faced JMC in a ladder match, you got hurt pretty bad. How's your back?
Jesse: Quite frankly I don't know, Lansing says it's ok, but then again, all his medical information comes from watching House marathons.
Amy: Jesse, you don't seem to be taking this match tonight very seriously...
Jesse: You think I'm not serious?! This is biggest fucking match of my entire life. It's my last big shot at ultimate immortality. I feel like my head is in a vice from all the pressure I've been getting, and throw in the fact that I could become paralyzed, Amy, I'm as serious as a heart attack.
Amy: Then tell me, what are you willing to do to win Jesse?
Jesse: What am I willing to do? I could lose the ability to walk, hell, I could die, but's that exactly what I am willing to risk in order to win that prize. This is my life's dream, to one day become World Heavyweight Champion. And if I die out there tonight...
Jesse begins to tear up.
Jesse: It's been one hell of a ride.
Amy: well good luck in your match tonight Jesse... Daniel, back to you.
Quote:
Three Weeks Ago...
Quote:
Quote:
Hitman Mark stands and watches as Van Risen lifts Ave up in Love (Gory Special Bomb), but he doesn’t slam her down just yet, he simply holds her above his head as Shadow climbs to the top rope.
Max: No no no!
Shadow dives off the top rope and catches Ave from behind and RKO’s her from off the top of Van Risen’s arms right through the table! The bell rings as Ave lies in the table shards and Max throws a temper tantrum.
Mina: The winners of this match and STILL WPW Tag Team Champions, Darkness!
Darkness Proved they were the dominant tag team in WPW, but new contenders needed to be found... And fast...
2 Weeks Ago
Corral gets to his feet one more time and Stan Langford charges him and nails him with a running lariat. All three men are laid out in the middle of the ring as Tommy Vay rolls under the bottom rope and gets in between the two massive men. Tommy raises both of their arms as the crowd let out a chorus of boos.
Daniel: Damnit, they ruined a perfectly good match.
Max: No Danny, they sent a message, that if anyone’s gonna be tag team champs around here, it won’t be any punk kids… It’ll be old school…
Then Last Week, Carlos Gonzalez Made a new Match...
Daniel: WHAT THE HELL?!?
Stan Langford and Marty Smyth come from nowhere and blast the CIA in the back, knocking them down. The OSR starts laying the boots to the tired cousins, focusing mainly on the injured arm of Matthews. Smyth puts his boots on Matthews' elbow and pulls the arm back, forcing a sickening sound to be heard. Matthews grabs his arm in pain as Forsaken comes into the ring with a steel chair, forcing the OSR to leave. Twizted recovers and checks on Matthews, who is still screaming in pain and holding his injured arm.
Daniel: What a despicable act by the Old School Revolution, pretty much breaking Matthews' arm.
Max: Now what's going to happen to the #1 contendership Danny??
Carlos Gonzalez has decided that it's time to prove who really is the dominant tag team, so he made this match for Whiplash. But the tag team Champions haven't exactly been getting along...
Shadow pats the title on his shoulder.
Shadow: This is what the wrestling business is about to me. This is why I'm in WPW. You can play footsie with Amanda all you want, but that's not me.
Van drops his title onto the ground roughly.
Van: All this is to you is a chance to hold gold....these titles mean nothing if you dont have respect, if you dont have feeling for what you do! If the WPW tag team titles are all you are here for then I have no respect for you....goodnight shadow....see you soon my child.
And after months of tension...
Amanda: I wanted to thank you...
Shadow: Why me?
Amanda: I got out of Carlos' office and the first person I asked said he saw you heading to the parking lot, so I wanted to see you before you left. I just... I just really wanted to thank you.
The Shadow nods, then opens the trunk to his black mustang and throws his title in the trunk. He then looks back to Amanda, who hasn't moved from where she's standing, and is smiling a bit.
Shadow: Don't you think you should go see Van?
---
The camera focuses once again on the backstage area. One half of the tag team champions, Shadow, is sitting on a container, as he stares at his opened wallet. The camera zooms on the tattered leather to revel a picture of the tag team champs holding... Amanda...
---
Shadow: And if you don't show up for me Van...
Shadow hesitates, takes in a deep breath and then looks to the camera one more time.
Shadow: Do it for her...
It's time to settle the score once and for all!
Van: At Whiplash I go to my own personal hell, and drag all of you along with me and see which of us comes out alive, even if I have to crawl or drag my half dead burned and melted body out of that ring I WILL STILL BE THE MAN PULLING THE STRINGS!
Max: Oh boy are you ready for this one Danny?
Daniel: I think so. I’ve been chowin’ down on Thanksgiving left overs all night and think I’m finally ready to see the gauntlet match.
Max: Yuck, wasn’t thanksgiving last week?
Daniel: So?
Max: …Doesn’t food go bad?
Daniel: Not if it’s refrigerated.
Max: Yuck.
Daniel: Ok ladies and gentlemen, earlier tonight these five teams all drew random numbers out of a hat, and whatever number they drew determined their entry in tonight’s gauntlet match.
Max: Is it really random?
Daniel: Yes, it’s really random.
"Forsaken by all, I turn from the Light. The shadows give solace, and aid in my fight. I plot my revenge, within my own realm, and rise from the rest, the Pathway now found." echoes through the stadium before the vocal of "In The Shadows" by The Rasmus starts.
Daniel: And guess who drew unlucky number one?
Max: Who? Jesus?
Daniel: No, well, sort of, but no.
Mina: The following contest is a tag team gauntlet match. When one team member is pinned or submits, his team loses the match and will be forced to leave the ring. After that team has been eliminated from the match, the next team will make it’s way down to the ring and the match will continue until there are no teams left. This match is for the WPW Tag Team Championship! Introducing first, from a small island off the coast of Japan, weighing in at 251 lbs. Forsaken!
During the vocal, Forsaken walks in and stops to look around at crowd, giving a short nod after about two seconds before he continues to walk confidently to the ring. When at the ring he grabs the top rope and pulls himself up and flips over it. Then shows off some martial arts moves in the ring as the crowd give a mixed reaction.
Daniel: This man has been beaten down twice now by the OSR, and you gotta think that he’s gonna be looking for revenge here tonight.
Max: Yeah if he makes it that far, drawing number one in this match is like drawing number one in the royal rumble, it literally means you have to beat four other teams.
Daniel: Correct, and I may be mistaken, but I’m not too sure Forsaken or his partner Trent Payne trust one another enough to go the distance.
White lights flicker as Trent slowly walks down to the ring without cracking a smile, his entrance music playing throughout the arena.
Mina: And his partner, from San Antonio, Texas. Weighing in at 337 lbs. Trent Payne!
Daniel: This guy is really a monster of a man.
Max: You got that right, but he hasn’t made a monster of an impact yet in WPW.
Daniel: Consistency Max, it’s all about consistency. If this man would be more consistent, I have no doubt he’d put the whole roster on notice.
Max: Speaking of on notice, did you hear The Dream Team didn’t sign new contracts?
Daniel: I heard Max.
Max: It’s not fair! Whenever I pick a favorite they always lose, or quit, or get herpes or something.
Daniel: Wah wah wah.
Trent cracks his neck and flexes his muscles as Forsaken looks on from inside the ring. When Trent reaches the ring he pulls himself up and goes over the top rope. Once in the ring Trent pushes down the top rope gritting his teeth. He then leans in his corner and looks to Forsaken with a smile on his face. “I start the match” Forsaken yells at him and Trent shrugs his shoulders and says “Go ahead.”
Max: Look, they already can’t get along.
Daniel: Gonna be a long night for those two guys.
The Dukes of Hazard TV theme tune blasts through the arena as Tommy Vay, Stan Langford, and Marty Smyth all walk out onto the stage.
Daniel: And look who drew unlucky number two!
Max: Looks like Forsaken won’t have to wait after all.
Mina: And their opponents, being accompanied to the ring by Tommy Vay, weighing in at a combined weight of 620 lbs! Stan Langford and Marty Smyth, the Old School Revolution!
The two mammoth men lead by Tommy Vay approach the ring and both step over the top rope to get in. Tommy Vay screams orders at the members of the Old School Revolution as they both slowly make their way toward forsaken until referee Mike Posey steps in front of them and tells Langford to go wait on the outside.
Max: The Old School Revolution have been impressive since they debuted about a month ago Daniel.
Daniel: Impressive? In what way?
Max: What do you mean?
Daniel: I mean, in what kind of way is bullying people backstage, interrupting matches, and beating people on Live impressive?
Max: Well, it’s impressive in my eyes.
Daniel: Oh, well in that case, they must be!
The referee forces Langford out of the ring as Marty Smyth slowly walks up to Forsaken. Smyth gets right in Forsaken’s face and Forsaken quickly slaps him across the face to start the match off!
Max: What disrespect!
Daniel: Right, because the OSR has been so respectful to him…
Smyth lunges at Forsaken but Forsaken ducks and then reaches up to grab Smyth in a side headlock. Smyth quickly backs into the ropes and pushes Forsaken off him and toward the ropes where Payne stands. Forsaken bounces off the ropes and comes off them with a shoulder block to Smyth, actually knocking the big man onto his back in his first attempt. Forsaken runs to the ropes to bounce off again but Smyth jumps up to attempt a hiptoss, but Forsaken blocks it and sweeps Smyth’s legs out from under him! Smyth instantly stands and lunges again at Forsaken but another side headlock is quickly snapped in on the big man from Minnesota. Smyth pushes Forsaken forward though and into the corner where Stan Langford is waiting and Langford makes the tag to Smyth’s shoulder.
Max: See? Impressive, he had the presence of mind to know where he was in the ring.
Daniel: Whatever you say Max.
Langford sends a front toe kick to the abdomen of Forsaken, then as Forsaken leans forward he hit’s a clubbing blow overtop his back and shoulders. Forsaken falls forward and Langford throws him into an empty corner, then begins ramming his shoulder into the abdomen of Forsaken as the referee tries to separate the two men. Langford looks outside the ring at Tommy Vay shouting out orders as Trent Payne waits impatiently on the ring apron, and Langford smiles and lunges forward with a punch at Forsaken but Forsaken ducks under the punch and stands up behind him as Langford now has his back to the turnbuckle. Chop across the chest! Another chop! Forsaken grabs Langford by the wrist and whips him across the ring to the other turnbuckle, but Stan reverses and whips Forsaken back first into the turnbuckle instead. Forsaken hits the turnbuckle pad but seeing Langford charging him he steps forward and hits him in the face with a straight martial arts kick! Langford staggers for a moment as Forsaken hits him with a side roundhouse kick, then hits him with a side hook, and finally jumps up with a side spin kick to the face sending Langford to the mat!
Daniel: There goes that martial arts background of Forsaken coming into play in this match up.
Max: Martial Arts, I just don’t buy it. This guy is from a small island off the coast of Japan, am I correct Daniel or did I mishear?
Daniel: You’re correct.
Max: Kay, which island? It must have a name right?
Daniel: I don’t know Max, can we watch the match please?
Max: Oh right.
Langford stands and as Forsaken goes to grab a leg Langford kicks him straight in the face. Langford tags in Marty Smyth, and just as Forsaken stands Smyth comes running into the ring to hit him dead in the face with a big boot. Smyth picks up Forsaken and lands another clubbing blow to his back, then a second sending him down to his knees. Smyth grabs Forsaken and scoops him up, then simply slams him back down to the mat. Smyth tags in Langford again as Forsaken struggles to get to his knees, and Langford runs for Forsaken. Forsaken dodges Langford and makes a move for his corner, but Langford catches Forsaken and nails a HUGE belly to belly suplex on him. Cover!
One
Two
T…Kickout!
Langford mounts Forsaken and begins nailing him in the face with hard right hands. Stan then stands up and as Forsaken sits up he kicks him directly in the face, then lifts him up by the shoulders and tags Marty Smyth back into the match. Langford holds Forsaken’s arms behind his back as Smyth enters and kicks Forsaken right in the gut. Sidewalk Slam!!!
Max: That a boy!!!
Langford goes for the cover.
One
Two
Th…Kickout!
Smyth stands and grabs hold of Forsaken’s legs as a smile spreads across his face. Suddenly Tommy Vay starts to yell “no, don’t do it!” As Smyth doesn’t heed the warning and slingshots Forsaken into his own corner. Forsaken’s head bounces off the turnbuckle but Trent Payne, almost looking like he’s laughing, tags himself in the match.
Max: Whaaaaat? That was stupid!
Daniel: They’re your boys Max.
Payne runs into the ring and clotheslines Smyth to the mat. Langford enters and Payne gives him a harsh clothesline as well. Smyth stands and hits Trent Payne across the back with a forearm blow, but Payne turns around and hits him in the face with a big boot. Trent stands over Smyth and yells for him to get up, but Langford goes charging Trent Payne.
Daniel: Ref, get one of these guys out of the ring! This is chaos!
Before Langford reaches Trent, Forsaken cuts him off with a spinning heel kick right to the face. Langford goes down and Trent maneuvers behind Marty Smyth and grabs in a full nelson locking in the Lock of Payne! The crowd pop at this as Smyth struggles in the full nelson for not even three seconds before tapping out!
Max: WHAT?!
Daniel: The Old School Rejects are out of here!
Max: Then that means…
Daniel: Yep, the next team should be here any second now…
"Wait and Bleed" by Slipknot hit’s the speakers.
Daniel: And here they come, everyone’s favorite underdogs!
Max: Not mine…
Smoke comes out of the entrance ramp and both Justin Dreamer and Ben Whyndam come out. Justin carries a steel chair and raises it up, and suddenly explosions come up and Dreamer runs to the ring followed closely by Ben.
Mina: The next team, Justin Dreamer and Ben Whyndam!
Daniel: Well I’m glad to see that they’re both here to be honest. I know Justin Dreamer had trouble getting a hold of Ben Whyndam, and to be honest, I’m not sure if he ever did.
Max: That’s the worst kind of partner. One who won’t return your calls, won’t e-mail ya back, won’t give you a hand job when you need one.
Daniel: …Remind me never to partner with you… Geez Max, I know this is PPV, but can you please try to tone it down just a little?
Max: Tone what down?
Daniel: You!
Justin enters the ring and he does some what of Raven's arms pose on the top turnbuckle as Ben Whyndam claps behind him, but then all of a sudden Trent Payne attacks Ben Whyndam from behind, flooring him as the crowd lets out a chorus of boo’s.
Daniel: Now that just isn’t right!
Max: It looks like his partner doesn’t agree either.
Forsaken shakes his head standing on the ring apron while Trent Payne reaches down and wraps his arms around Ben Whyndam’s neck and throat choking him as the referee counts.
One
Two
Three
Four
Trent Payne lifts his arms to break the count as the referee scolds him and tells him to get off of Whyndam, but then he leans down and applies the choke again.
One
Two
Three
Four
Fi…
Trent Payne releases it again as the crowd showers him with boo’s.
Daniel: Well the crowd may like Forsaken, but his tag team partner isn’t high on their affection list.
Max: Oh get real, they don’t like Forsaken, they just tolerate him. Did you see him doing all that ninja shit on the cliff talking to himself?
Daniel: What’s wrong with that!
Max: It’s pointless, he didn‘t even mention his opponents OR his partner, I’m telling you, the crowd just tolerates him.
Daniel: Well he sure got cheered while he was fighting the Old School Revolution.
Max: Who wouldn’t? … I mean… The crowd is a bunch of haters, the Old School Revolution kicks ass! Yeah, OSR, OSR!
Daniel: Sheesh…
Justin Dreamer stands on the ring apron already looking frustrated as Ben Whyndam continues to be beaten down inside the ring. Trent Payne grabs Whyndam around the throat from reverse and lifts him up to his feet, then simply hammers him hard in the back sending him back to his hands and knees. Trent walks to his corner and looks to Forsaken for a moment, then shrugs and tags him in saying “Don’t fuck it up” as Forsaken enters the ring. “Follow my lead”, Trent says to him as Forsaken follows Trent to a fallen Ben Whyndam.
Daniel: Now what is he doing?
Max: So much for your favorite underdog eh Daniel?
“Get on the top rope!” Trent yells to Forsaken as he pulls Whyndam up to his feet. Forsaken yells back at Trent “I’ll do things my way!” The two continue to argue for a moment as Trent drops Whyndam back to the mat, but Whyndam undetected behind them tags in Justin Dreamer!
Daniel: Trent Payne and Forsaken are so busy worrying about one another that they neglected to pay attention to Ben Whyndam tagging in his partner!
Max: What idiots!
Daniel: And Justin Dreamer came here to fight ladies and gentlemen!
Justin Dreamer comes up behind Trent Payne and hits him with a clubbing blow between the shoulder blades. Payne falls forward and clunks heads with Forsaken, then Justin Dreamer decapitates him with a flying leg lariat!
Daniel: Payne is down, Payne is down!
Max: And he looks like he’s leaving Daniel!
The camera follows Trent Payne to the outside of the ring where he yells “Screw this!” and starts to walk up the ring apron.
Daniel: He is leaving, what a prick!
Max: I can’t imagine it matters now anyway…
Inside the ring Justin Dreamer picks up Forsaken in what looks like a Style’s Clash, then piledrives him straight into the mat!
Daniel: Dream Street on Forsaken!
Max: Here’s the cover!
Justin Dreamer hooks the leg of Forsaken.
One
Two
Three!!!
Daniel: And that’s it, thanks to his “partner” Trent Payne, Forsaken just got eliminated from this Tag Team Gauntlet match.
Max: Kiss your title dreams goodbye Forsaken!
Daniel: What is up with Trent Payne walking out on him like that though? Doesn’t he want to win the titles?
Max: Apparently not enough to team with someone who couldn’t bother wanting to work as a team in the first place, I don’t blame him.
Daniel: You still don’t walk out on a match you were scheduled to be in.
Max: And you don’t tell your partner “no” when he’s trying to help you win the match either. What’s wrong with this guy in the ring, is he stupid or something?
“Gant” by Myrnis suddenly hits the speakers and the arena lights go dark.
Daniel: Uh oh Max.
Max: Oh no Daniel.
As the arena lights all darken and a spotlight shines down on the stage, two glints of light shine back up as the tag team titles rest on the shoulders of Van Risen and The Shadow, as the two look to each other and nod as Amanda Rhyme comes up beside Van Risen and clutches his hand. The three then walk down toward the ring apron.
Mina: Next, they are the WPW Tag Team Champions, being accompanied to the ring by Amanda Rhyme, Van Risen and The Shadow, Darkness!
Darkness suddenly breaks out into a run and both members slide under the bottom rope as they drop the titles on the ground before entering the ring. Amanda follows behind them and lifts both belts up on her shoulders, and both Van Risen and The Shadow instantly begin brawling with Ben Whyndam and Justin Dreamer as the referee is too slow to stop them.
Daniel: Darkness is coming into this match with a ton of aggression to let off their chests Max!
Max: Well they haven’t exactly been the best of friends lately, but it looks like this week they put all that behind them and came here tonight to defend those tag team titles.
Daniel: Guess Van picked them up from Los Angeles Max.
Max: Where’s that?
Daniel: …
Max: Kidding Danny… Kidding…
The referee finally forces The Shadow out of the ring as Van Risen lets loose on Justin Dreamer with hard left hands. Justin Dreamer throws his arms up to try and defend himself but Van Risen grabs both of his hands and uses all his momentum to whip him hard into the corner where Shadow is waiting.
Max: Something wrong with you Daniel?
Daniel: …No nothing… Wow what a two handed whip by Van Risen!
Van Risen makes the tag to Shadow, and as Shadow enters the ring they both look at each other for a moment before wrapping an arm under opposite arms of Justin Dreamer, then throwing him out of the corner in a double hip toss! Justin Dreamer winces as he lands on his lower back.
Daniel: Beautiful double hip toss by…. Oh….
Max: … …? What?
Daniel: Unh… Nothing. Beautiful double hip toss there by Van Risen and The Shadow… Unh…
Max: What the fuck is wrong with you?
Daniel: Nothing nothing!
Max: …
Justin Dreamer slowly starts to get up when Shadow positions himself over Dreamer and locks in a front face lock. Dreamer struggles to get out of the move, and twists Shadow’s arm behind his back in the process. Shadow quickly turns his body though to face Justin, and while Dreamer is still holding onto his arm he jumps up and with both feet performs a standing front dropkick on Justin Dreamer’s chest. Dreamer flies across the ring and almost rolls under the bottom rope as Shadow stands up and raises his arms as the crowd lets out a round of applause.
Max: Did you see that?
Daniel: …Uh huh.
Max: Daniel what the fuck is wrong with you?
Daniel: I… I think you were right.
Max: I’m always right… Wait, about what?
Daniel: …I think the turkey went bad.
Max: (stifles laugh) Really?
Daniel: …Oh man…
Justin Dreamer stands and Shadow walks over to him, then wraps his arm under his and performs a simple arm drag that sends Dreamer back toward the corner of Darkness.
Daniel: Max… I… I’ll be right back.
Max: Yeah, solo commentary! My time to shine!
Dreamer quickly stands and The Shadow charges him hitting him in the face with his knee.
Max: Ooooh! Knee right to the face of Justin Dreamer!
Shadow stands over Justin Dreamer for a moment, then drops an elbow drop, stands and quickly drops a second one, then straightens up to stand again before he drops a leg right to Justin Dreamer’s neck. Dreamer coughs as he reaches up to hold his neck and Shadow begins to stomp on his chest.
Max: Oooooh!!!! Two leg drops and an elbow drop, and now he’s stomping him like a government ox… Mule… Like a government mule! …Wait, that doesn’t make sense…
Shadow brings Dreamer to his feet and quickly performs another arm drag takedown.
Max: Armbar!
Dreamer stands and charges Shadow and wraps his arm under Shadow’s, then hip tosses him onto his back.
Max: Side slam!
Shadow stands but Dreamer is ready and performs a quick belly to belly suplex.
Max: Piledriver!
Justin Dreamer then tries to put The Shadow in a crossed arms chinlock, but Shadow quickly breaks it. The Shadow then stands and lifts Dreamer, scoops him up, and slams him back down.
Max: Powerslam! No…Powerbomb! … No… Scoop Bomb!
The Shadow pulls Justin Dreamer up to his feet again, then whips him into the corner where Van Risen is waiting, and charges and hits him with a clothesline in the corner, tags in Van Risen, and turns around and grabs Justin Dreamer in a headlock and runs forward turning it into a bulldog!
Max: And that’s a beautiful running side headlock takedown thing by Shadow, and look, than idiot Van Risen is climbing to the top rope!
Van Risen stands on the top turnbuckle for a moment as he looks down at Justin Dreamer. Dreamer rolls onto his back to stare up at the lights as Shadow clears the way.
Max: Uh oh, this isn’t smart, and we all know Van Risen is as smart as a lawyer is honest!
Van Risen looks outside the ring and smiles at Amanda, she nods at him, and he goes diving off the top rope with a flying elbow drop but Justin Dreamer rolls out of the way!
Max: Oooooh! Just as I predicted! Van Risen is seven seconds behind, and he’s built to stay that way! He’s a day late and a dollar short. Sharp, like a stone in the river. Swift, like a walrus in the forest. He’s only packed half a sandwich and forgot the dressing. His body is in 2nd gear but his brain is still in neutral. How many ways can I say Van Risen is an idiot!
Kick to the head of Van Risen. Van falls back, the seam of his mask popping open as Justin Dreamer dives to his corner to make a tag to Ben Whyndam. Whyndam enters the ring but Van Risen gets up to his feet! Van Risen jumps into the air and hits Whyndam in the face with a dropkick using only his knees!
Max: Holy crap Whyndam is down! Van Risen may be one diamond short of a ring, but he has taken the advantage here!
Van Risen gets to his feet and sets himself up over Ben Whyndam as Justin Dreamer stands up on the ring apron.
Max: Van Risen is setting up for the Sadness, or Depression, or Hate or some shit here.
Van Risen quickly locks in a tazzmission on Ben Whyndam and locks his legs around the waist, and before Justin Dreamer can even get in the ring Ben Whyndam taps out.
Max: Ben Whyndam has just tapped out to Love!
Daniel: It’s Passion.
Daniel sits back down at the commentators table and lets out a sigh of relief.
Max: Whatever you say facet ass.
Daniel: Good to be back, now we can stop listening to Max butcher this match to death.
Justin Dreamer simply stands on the ring apron, partly in shock, and just shakes his head in disbelief. He jumps down from the ring apron and makes his way toward Mina, his face seething with anger.
Daniel: Oh no, what is Jsutin Dreamer doing here?
Max: I’ll give you three guesses, and the second two don’t count.
Mina Henderson jumps up as Justin Dreamer grabs the chair from ringside. Dreamer slides under the bottom rope and swings the chair right at Van Risen’s head, crushing his skull with the steel!
Daniel: Oh my God! Van Risen just got laid out! Someone get this man out of here, he’s been eliminated from the match up!
Max: Go Justin go Justin go!
Shadow quickly enters the ring but Justin Dreamer lies in wait and slams the chair into his face as well. Shadow falls to the mat, and Justin Dreamer stands with the chair in his hands in the middle of the ring, a wicked smile spreading across his face as he slowly turns around.
Daniel: What is Dreamer doing?
Max: Do you hear the crowd?
Daniel: What are they saying?
Max: They’re chanting “Ben, Ben, Ben!”
Justin Dreamer looks to the crowd as they keep chanting Ben and then he looks to Ben Whyndam who is standing up. Justin points to Ben and the crowd let out massive cheers.
Daniel: Is he gonna hit his best friend, his tag team partner with a chair?!
Max: Best friend my ass! Ben Whyndam was just waiting for Justin Dreamer to lose that match for the WPW Championship weeks back so he could get into this gauntlet match with him, and now that they’re here, Ben taps out like a damn sissy!
Daniel: Don’t do it Justin you’ll regret it!
Max: Do it, put that son-bitch out of his misery!
Justin Dreamer gives the crowd a thumps up and to a massive amount of cheers from the crowd he slams the chair over top of Ben Whyndam’s head!
Daniel: Did you hear that crack?!
Max: I think everyone in the arena heard it Danny!
Daniel: That is human skull, meeting steel!
Max: And this crowd loves it!
The lights fade out as the sounds of tires screeching start. Wheels are revving, and horns are blaring. The titantron turns on, blaring the words,
“PAYBACK IS A BITCH…”
Mina: And the final team, being accompanied to the ring by Marilyn Lee Cross, the Cousins in Arms, Twizted and Chris Matthews!
The lights turn red and blue and red and white fog appears on the ramp. As the chorus of "Jesus Walks" by Kanye West hits, Twizted jumps up a la Rey Mysterio and raises his hands to make a gigantic X, and Chris Matthews simply walks out on stage behind him.
Daniel: The CIA have a golden opportunity here! Now only did they draw number five and come out last, but Van Risen and Shadow are still lying in the ring as a victim of that chair shot from Dreamer.
Max: Don’t make excuses for when they win Daniel! Speaking of the chair shots though, can we get someone to clean some of this Ben Whyndam off the mat.
Ben Whyndam rolls out of the mat and hits the floor outside the ring.
Max: Oops, I mean off the floor outside.
Daniel: Medics? Anyone?
As Twizted makes the X, Marilyn makes her way from the back and stands by Twizted. Twizted & Marilyn pose a la Johnny Nitro & Melina before making their way down to the ring following Chris Matthews. Twizted and Marilyn walk down the ramp and near ringside before stopping. Marilyn gives Twizted a kiss on the cheek before going over to a corner. Twizted just smiles before jumping into the ring through the bottom and middle ropes. Chris Matthews is already starting the match though as he hooks the leg of a downed Van Risen!
Daniel: No! Van get up!
One
Two
Three…Kickout!
Daniel: Whew… Thank God.
Max: I think Van’s mask is coming loose Danny.
Daniel: Ack, that can’t be good can it?
Shadow gets on the ring apron again as Chris Matthews pulls Van Risen up to his feet. Matthews tries to whip Risen into the corner, but Risen reverses and whips Matthews into the corner where Shadow is waiting. Van runs over and makes the tag to Shadow, then as Shadow comes in the ring, still holding the top of his head from the chair shot, Matthews dives out of the corner to perform a double clothesline knocking both men onto their backs!
Max: Woa! There’s that fire in Matthews Twizted mentioned he needed!
Daniel: I may not approve of the methods, but you can’t argue with results.
Max: No you can’t Danny, I predict the CIA will be the new tag team champions in about five minutes.
Van Risen rolls out of the ring and to the outside as Amanda Rhyme goes over to him and kneels beside him. Shadow tries to get up but Matthews plants a hard right hand right on his face keeping him on a knee. Matthews pulls him up and then nails him with another hard right hand before reaching down between his legs and wrapping one arm underneath and proceeding to scoop him up and body slam him back down to the mat. Matthews grins and looks to Twizted, and both cousins nod to each other with stupid smirks on their faces as Matthews leans back into the ropes and bounces off to splash Shadow, but Shadow lifts his knees and Chris Matthews hits the knees abdomen first!
Daniel: Matthews was scouted there!
Max: Don’t you hear the crowd Daniel? CIA! CIA!
Daniel: I hear one guy behind us yelling it, you mean him?
Max: Bah, never mind.
Shadow quickly stands and tries to lock in the Fade to Black, but Twizted jumps in the ring and breaks it! Twizted starts to leave but all of a sudden Marilyn Lee Cross jumps up on the ring apron and the referee goes to prevent her from getting in the ring as Van Risen still lies on the outside, finally starting to stir. Twizted never leaves the ring and instead him and Matthews together lift Shadow up and do a double back suplex! Twizted rolls out of the ring as Chris Matthews dives on top of Shadow and hooks the far leg!
One
Two
Thre…Kickout!
Daniel: Look at this double teaming! What has happened to the CIA?
Max: They’ve decided they want to start winning. Didn’t expect them to suck up to the crowd forever did you?
Daniel: No… Is Marilyn a cousin too?
Max: Might be, this is Florida after all.
Matthews stands and delivers hard stomps to Shadow. Finally Matthews bring Shadow to his feet as Van Risen climbs on the ring apron. Matthews uses his shoulder to ram Shadow from the middle of the ring all the way to his corner where Twizted tags Matthews on the shoulder and Matthews applies the choke as the referee counts.
One
Two
Three
Four
Matthews lets go as Twizted begins to stomp away at Shadow. Van Risen runs into the ring to break up the choke but the referee catches him half way, and with the ref’s back turned Matthews gets back in the ring and together with Twizted they both suplex Shadow hard onto his back! Twizted claps his hands above his head and rolls out of the ring as Matthews goes for the cover.
One
Two
Thr…Kickout!
Daniel: Double team AGAIN! This is ridicules!
Max: Ya do what ya gotta do for a win Danny boy.
Matthews hooks the leg again.
One
Two
Th…Kickout!
Matthews punches Shadow right in the open eye socket, then hooks the leg a third time.
One
Two
T…Kickout!
Matthews stands frustrated and tells the referee to count faster, then takes a quick step back and drives an elbow right to the face of Van Risen knocking him off the ring apron, and right onto Amanda Rhyme. The crowd lets out a chorus of boos as they both go down.
Daniel: This is beyond just trying to win a match, they’re making it personal Max.
Max: It’s not personal, the tag team titles are on the line, I know you wouldn’t know since you’ve never wrestled.
Daniel: Neither have you!
Max: Anyway, but you don’t get title shots too often.
Daniel: What are you talking about? Darkness are fighting champs, the CIA just can’t beat them when they’re playing by the rules.
Max: Exactly why they’re breaking them!
Van Risen quickly gets to his feet and kicks the steel steps on the outside knocking them apart. He looks down to Amanda holding her head and then back to Chris Matthews seething in anger.
Daniel: All I have to say is the CIA better be careful, they might unleash a monster here tonight.
Max: That remains to be seen, so far, the Cousins are in complete control.
Van Risen tries to get back into the ring but the referee stops him again, and Twizted slips in behind the referee’s back and wails on Shadow’s back with hard forearm shots. Shadow crawls to the ropes to hang on the middle rope when Twizted places his boot in the back of Shadow’s head and begins pushing down, choking Shadow on the rope as he pulls up on the top rope. The referee counts
One
Two
Three
Twizted breaks the choke, but pulls Shadow roughly out of the corner, snapmares him over his shoulder, and places his knee right between Shadow’s shoulder blades as he wraps his hands around Shadow’s chin and pulls back.
Daniel: I still can’t get over this chance in the CIA, it’s shocking.
Max: Yeah yeah, you made your point, want to focus on the match liquid shit man?
Daniel: Fine. Twizted putting pressure on the spine of Shadow.
Shadow breaks the hold and quickly gets to his feet but Twizted floors him with a quick snap dropkick, then rolls to his corner and tags his cousin back into the match. Matthews quickly enters the ring and drops an elbow to the chest of Shadow, then stays on top for the cover.
One
Two
Kickout!
Van Risen throws a fit in his corner as Shadow stands and Matthews throws him back down with a quick body slam. Matthews calls for it to the crowd, but the crowd responds only in boo’s, but Matthews bounces against the ropes anyway but upon reaching Shadow he is met with a huge spinebuster, and both men are down!
Daniel: Wow! That was a giant spinebuster by Shadow, and could change the momentum here in the favor of the tag team champs!
Max: Nooo get up Matty! Your cousin is depending on you!
Both men begin to crawl to their corners as the referee starts a ten count.
One!
Shadow crawls, but Matthews crawls just a bit faster.
Two!
Matthews almost gets to a knee, but falls.
Three!
Daniel: I can’t believe how close this match is!
Four!
Max: What did you expect Daniel?
Five!
Chris Matthews makes the tag to Twizted!
Max: Twizted is in, Twizted is in, the audience can relax now!
The referee starts a six count but Shadow makes one last thrust toward his corner and tags in Van Risen!
Daniel: Van Risen is in with a mountain full of rage!
Shoulder block to Twizted! Van Risen charges the corner where Matthews is starting to stand and hits him with a hard left hand! Van turns around and hits an incoming Twizted in the face with a knee-only dropkick. Twizted snaps back up to his feet but Van Risen grabs his arm and whips him into the ropes. Van runs right behind Twizted and as Twizted bounces off the ropes Van is ready to meet him in the face with a hard left elbow. Matthews charges into the ring again but Van Risen catches him with a side effect! Matthews is down as Twizted goes to lean against the corner.
Daniel: Van Risen is on fire here!
Max: I hate to agree, but you’re right, he is!
Van sees Twizted leaning in the corner and charges him with a clothesline to the neck. Twizted stumbles and takes a few steps forward as the crowd gets on their feet as Van Risen kicks him in the gut and then hooks the arms.
Daniel: Hate! Hate is coming!
Max: No! Not the stupid hate move!
Suddenly Chris Matthews runs up from behind, and seeing the mask loose he hopes to take advantage and pulls on Van Risen’s mask. Van Risen reaches up to stop his mask from coming off, but the mask… is gone…
Daniel: Oh my…
Max: Uh oh…
Daniel: Oh… Oh my!
Max: What?
Daniel: Do you know who that is?
Max: Who?
Van Risen reaches up to touch his face, shivering as his cold hand touches his bare skin. He looks up as half the crowd looks on confused, and the other half’s mouths drop in shock.
Daniel: It’s…
Max: Who? It’s who?
Daniel: SiNN!!!
SiNN gives them a boot to the stomach of Chris Matthews, lifts him up onto his shoulders like a Death Valley Driver, and then tosses him up while turning him in the air causing him to land on his head and shoulders between his legs as he sits out.
Daniel: Chris Matthews just suffered from The End!
Van Risen/SiNN stands and turns to face Twizted. Twizted nails him in the face with a right hand but SiNN walks right into it not feeling a damn thing. Twizted’s eyes get huge as he cowers in the corner but can’t get away from SiNN as SiNN grabs one of his legs and pulls him up like he’s going to fisherman suplex him, but he instead holds him up in the air above his head, the one leg hooked. SiNN then drops to his knees driving Twizted’s neck and head into his shoulder!
Daniel: My God! That was lethal!
Max: He’s not done!
SiNN stands, keeping a now unconscious Twizted on his shoulder, and he does the same exact thing! SiNN stands a third time, and drops to his knees a third time driving Twizted’s neck and head into his shoulder. SiNN stands a fourth time, and for the fourth time he drives Twizted’s head into his shoulder and then drops Twizted limp on the mat. SiNN stands and turns around to pick up Chris Matthews before grabbing him by the throat and lifting him to his feet. SiNN tosses Matthews over the top rope and out of the ring as Matthews just splats on the mats outside the ring.
Daniel: Goodbye Chris Matthews.
Max: Hello SiNN.
SiNN then reaches down and pulls a limp Twizted to his feet, Twizted never even able to stand on his own SiNN simply hooks the arms and pulls him down into a piledriver/pedigree!
Daniel: And there’s the Hate! Ladies and Gentlemen, this one is over.
SiNN places his foot on Twizted’s chest.
One
Two
Three!!!
Amanda looks on worried on the outside, with very much the same expression on her face as Marilyn Lee Cross, as Mina enters the ring reluctantly with the tag team titles.
Mina: And the winners of this match and STILL tag team champions, Darkness!
The referee hands SiNN his tag team title, but Shadow doesn’t enter the ring. Instead, he jumps down on the floor and stares at SiNN from the outside.
Max: What’s wrong with him?
Daniel: I don’t know Max.
Shadow stares at SiNN inside the ring, SiNN’s eyes still crazed with anger as he looks to his mask lying on the mat, and Shadow simply takes a step back from the ring. Amanda Rhyme goes up along side Shadow and says something the camera doesn’t pick up, but a camera man quickly rushes up to hear Shadow respond with “yeah, it is.” SiNN looks outside the ring to see Shadow and Amanda staring up at him, and it then hits him that something has changed.
Max: He knows he doesn’t have the mask on right?
Daniel: I think so… But… I don’t know, it’s weird. It’s almost like he doesn’t know what all the fuss is about.
The crowd starts to chant “Sinn, Sinn, Sinn, Sinn, Sinn, Sinn” as SiNN looks out to all of them. He looks confused for a moment before he yells out “Who the hell is Sinn?!”
Max: I’m confused…
Daniel: Okay, me too…
The crowd continues the Sinn chant as Amanda Rhyme walks up beside him and slips her arm around his waist. “C’mon Van, let’s go” she says as SiNN holds his title on his shoulder.
Max: So is he Van Risen, or is he SiNN?
Daniel: Well, he’s definitely SiNN, there’s no question to that.
Max: Then why is she still calling him Van, and why is he acting like he doesn’t know why the crowd is chanting his name?
Daniel: I really don’t know Max.
The Sinn chant continues as Van looks out to Shadow who is making his way back up the ring ramp without his title, walking toward the back alone.
Max: And what the hell is wrong with him? I don’t get it damn it!
Daniel: I don’t either, but I have a feeling we may find everything out soon… At least I hope so.
Max: Me too…
Amanda leans down and grabs Shadow’s title and puts it on her shoulder as SiNN looks over to her and the camera goes backstage.
Daniel: Ladies and gentlemen, earlier this morning a blockbuster announcement was made. Lets take you to the pre-recorded footage of the boss responding to The One's comments toward him.
The camera shot comes in clear and crisp, obviously a stark contrast to that The One had earlier this morning with a shakey camera. The camera shot shows an office chair behind a desk, nothing more, nothing less. The desk is decorated with photos and black binders sitting atop black binders. The camera shot is fixed, but a paper attached to a clipboard atop the notebook can be read ever so slightly. It reads "PCW-WPW When World's Collide". The camera shot sits in place for a few more seconds until finally, Carlos Gonzalez enters the shot from the right side of the screen and simply sits down at his desk. He picks up a few loose papers, puts them together, and then looks up at the camera as it slowly zooms in.
Carlos: Well, it's finally official, worlds will collide on January 3rd, 2007 when PCW and WPW collide at the Wadeview Community Center in Orlando, Florida. Jeffery O'Donnell has sent over the signed contract, and it just awaits one signature.
Carlos Gonzalez looks down at his hand over the contract. His hand is shaking slightly, but none the less having pre-read it he flips to the third page and puts pen to paper dotting the wet ink on the bottom line.
Carlos: And so it is done. On January 3rd, to kick in the new year, there will be a nine match PPV where WPW and PCW will finally meet each other and end this rivalry... For good...
Carlos pauses his speech for a moment, swallowing a lump in his throat, and folding his hands over one another as he takes in a deep breath, lets it out, staring at the camera the whole while.
Carolos: On January 3rd, one company will fold... That's right. There will be nine matches on the PPV, and the company that wins the least amount of matches will merge with the company that wins five or more at the PPV. Obviously, new contracts will have to be written up, and we can't force anyone to jump anywhere, but one thing that will happen without a doubt, is one company... Will end.
Carlos Gonzalez swallows another lump in his throat, his hand brushing lightly over the contract lying in front of him as he looks down at it. He then looks to the side to a picture of his son and his daughter together with him and his deceased wife. Carlos takes in another deep breath, closes his eyes for a moment, then reopens them to look back at the camera.
Carlos: The show will be headlined by a huge elimination ten man tag team match, and should it come down to the main event, the men on this team will be holding WPW's future in their hands. You, One, have been a thorn in my side since WPW opened, but now it's time for you to prove your worth. See, each team will be lead by it's company's respective champion, but the rest of the choices for the team is mine to make, so I'm announcing a blockbuster main event for next Tuesday's Turmoil. In the main event, the loser of the main event at Whiplash will face you One, with a spot on WPW's five man team being on the line. So next week One, you will either face James Morarity Cassius, the only champion WPW has ever known, or your former PCW tag team partner Jesse Long. And trust me when I say, I don't give oppertunities to those I dislike often, so if you ever want to make anything of yourself, I suggest you make the most of this one son...
Carlos quiets again, and sits there for a moment before suddenly standing.
Carlos: Turn that off!
The camera feed dies.
Max: I don't know what to say...
Daniel: I simply hope if... And it's a big if... PCW wins, we still have jobs.
Max: To those jokers John and Nathan? Pbh. Why wouldn't we?
There is a pause then immense pyro before a rumbling bass line indicates to the crowd that legendaryken is is the house. He maneuvers to the ring in a motorized wheelchair, going back and forth to the strains of Karelia by Anekdoten. A few rampside fans shout ‘You suck’ to Ken. He removes his false teeth and says ‘Yup! You noticed’.
He gets ringside eventually and makes a play of struggling out of the chair, then quickly runs up the stairs and leaps the top rope into the ring, laughing at the confused faces in the crowd.
As the music settles, legendaryken calls for hush and picks up a mic.
Legendaryken: No-one…….No-one has made as much impact in his first month at WPW as has X-P*c.
Joe Berry – Crushed
Stan Macaroon (the announcer corrects him)….Stan Maroon – Buried
Ron Jeremy – Sleeps with the fishes
But these triumphs have left some doubters scoffing. Scoff, scoff, scoff - it sounds like ‘smoke as much as you like’ night at the chest clinic. Well tonight, scoff no more because tonight X-P*c will face a major WPW Superstar and that Superstar will be chosen by……..the tumble dryer of fate!!!
Legendaryken plucks a sheet off a structure in the middle of the ring. It is an industrial sized tumble dryer filled with large cardboard plaques which clatter about in the machine.
Legendaryken: But first…….I know you are impatient to greet the man turning WPW on its head. The first superstar of WPW………X-P*c!!!
Justin Timberlake’s ‘Senorita' hits the PA and X-P*c emerges crotch chopping like an octopus on speed. The crowd are tired of these antics by now however and roundly boo the ex-Dx pillock. X-P*c jogs down to the ring and jumps the ropes while bathed in spotlights.
Legendaryken: Now, how this works. The tumble dryer of fate will spit out the name of the chosen Superstar and they will no doubt accept the challenge……or be suspended without pay from WPW for 6 months.
Oh, yes. I have that power. Mr Gonzales has such faith in the earning potential of X-P*c that he has granted me this favor.
Ooh! Ooh! It’s coming to the end of its cycle! Yes! Yes! Here it comes!
Thereis a grinding sound and the door of the dryer pops open as if by magic…….or a cheap stage effect…..and a card shoots out to be picked up by legendaryken. He picks it up from the mat and a broad grin breaks out.
Legendaryken: Yes! Finally a true WPW Superstar to test the abilities of X-P*c. A former title holder no less. The name on the card ……….the next victim of the X-Factor…..the tumvle dryer of fate has chosen……….MARILYN LEE CROSS!!!
Daniel: Marilyn Lee Cross? What nonsense is this? He said it was going to be a former title holder.
Max: Miss Teen Dairy Queen, Rochester, 1999 I do believe Daniel. Legendaryken is nothing if not a man of his word. Marilyn Lee Cross is on the WPW roster.
Daniel: But come on! We thought X-P*c would be fighting a real heavyweight professional wrestler. Someone who would be a genuine contest. Anyway, there’s no way that she’s going to step in a ring with X-P*c.
Max: Spoke too soon, Daniel.
Marilyn Lee Cross is pulled from behind the curtain by two burly guys in security uniforms. She is plainly terrified.
Daniel: This isn’t right. Where’s Twizted? He won’t allow this to happen!
A camera backstage shows us Twizted gaffer taped to a post, a rag stuffed in his mouth and his hands manacled behind him while two more security guards stand close by, arms folded. He struggles but has no hope of escape.
Daniel: Well, that answers that question. Do you think that somehow X-P*c knew whose name was going to come out of that dryer?
Max: Lucky coincidence? No, that all looked perfectly fair and square and not at all like a pre-arranged set-up. Anyway, let’s sit back and enjoy the masterclass in professional wrestling that’s about to unfold all over Marilyn’s ass.
Daniel: How can you say that? Marilyn is a frightened young girl and she’s being forced to fight the seasoned professional X-P*c, the most sadistic sonofabitch ever to set foot in a wrestling ring.
Max: I dunno. What about the Rabid Reverend, Roger Rancid who used to pull off his opponents genitals and dip them in hot chilli sauce before chewing them in front of their former owners?
Daniel: You just made him up, didn’t you?
Max: No, WPW is in contract talks with legendaryken to bring him here by next month!........No, you’re right. I just made him up.
Marilyn is thrown in the ring by the security guards as the tumble dryer is removed by the ring crew. The bell rings and X-P*c skips around the ring, a broad grin still plastered across his face.
Marilyn, still wearing her stilettos tries to exit the ring but legendaryken and the security guards stand menacingly at ringside. She thinks better of it and starts to circle the ring while X-P*c dances around, pausing to do a Mohammed Ali style double shuffle.
Marilyn makes a move towards X-P*c but he arm drags her to the ground. She rolls through though and is back on her feet in a trice. X-P*c looks momentarily nonplussed butgives her a sarcastic round of applause. He gestures for her to take him on again. She raises a right hand as if to punch, but X-P*c counters easily and twists her arm behind her back. Marilyn catches him full in the face with a back elbow and X-P*c lets go of the hold, a look of shock on his face.
Daniel: Hey! This is a contest! Marilyn not lying down on the job here. X-P*c is not getting this all his own way.
Max: X-P*c is just toying with her. I expect his superior technique to carry him through here.
Daniel: Wow! You think so, Max? That sort of insight is what makes you the best color man in the business.
Max: Sarcasm, Daniel?
Daniel: Sarcasm, Max.
X-P*c charges at Marilyn, aiming for a Spear, but she sidesteps him and X-P*c almost goes out of the ring. He loses his temper and goes for a running clothesline but Marilyn ducks this time and makes X-P*c look foolish. (Hah! What am I saying? X-P*c looks foolish. Hold the front page!) She follows up with a dropkick to his back, the stilettos causing two red marks on X-P*c’s back where his shirt has been torn. She quickly kicks off her shoes and gets back to her feet in a classic grappling pose.
Daniel: Great work! I don’t know how much raining Twizted has put her through, but it’s definitely showing.
X-P*c realizes that the full frontal approach isn’t working so goes over to his corner to talk to legendaryken. They exchange a few words before referee Todd Franklin indicates that X-P*c should return to the fray.
This time X-P*c goes for a traditional hand lock as a trial of strength and his smile returns as he forces Marilyn to her knees, before flooring her with a knee to the chest.
Daniel: Oh, oh. This time, it’s personal.
X-P*c grabs her wrist and Irish Whips her into the turnbuckle but Todd Franklin gets in the way and they both collapse in the corner. X-P*c charges and straddles the pair, bouncing up and down on the ropes.
Max: A double bronco-buster! Is there anything this man can’t do? A first for WPW.
Daniel: I didn’t think the world of Sports Entertainment was ready for such spectacle.
Max: Still got that sarcasm button stuck Daniel. Give it a kick. That should settle it.
Legendaryken heaves a steel chair into the ring as Franklin seems to be unconscious in the corner. Marilyn gets up, clutching her throat, but X-P*c picks up the chair and, as she attempts to exit through the ropes, hits her square across the back. She arches backwards but as X-P*c goes to hit her a second time, fire flashes in her eyes and she kicks him square in the nuts. X-P*c drops the chair and clutches himself between the legs. The security guards get up on the ring apron as Marilyn makes a move towards X-P*c. He makes the mistake of raising his hands to ask for a halt and Marilyn seizes the chance to kick him in the gonads once again.
Ding Ding
Daniel: What? Who rung the bell? Oh, no, I don’t believe it. You cannot be serious.
Franklin has recovered and has spoken to the announcer.
Mina: The winner of this contest by disqualification…….X-P*c!
Daniel: Todd Franklin has disqualified Marilyn for that low blow. The poor girl was just trying to defend herself. Sometimes there’s no justice in this world.
Marilyn escapes through the ropes and runs backstage up the ramp. Legendaryken throws a blanket over X-P*c and helps him honbble out of the ring and down the steps, tears in his eyes.
Daniel: Well, not one of WPW’s finest moments there, but I suppose X-P*c remains undefeated. Where does he go from here? He’s got to face one of our top Superstars if he wants to win real titles in WPW. Maybe that’s to come next week.
Up next, is the main event, but first lets head backstage one more time.
Jesse Long is in his locker room. He throws his arms back and forth, letting the blood flow to his hands. He hops back and forth, striking an imaginary opponent. He feels a tap on the shoulder. Jesse turns around and is met by The One.
Long: Hey, what’s up with you?
Jesse Long extends his hand toward The One, who grabs it back.
One: Just got back. Pulled that win like nothing.
Long: Well, I’ll join you in a few for the after party celebration.
One: You’re gonna be fine kid. I know what this match means to you.
The One is still shaking Jesse’s hand. Long looks down at the handshake, with a look of suspicion. The One glances down as well. He pulls Jesse in tight, with his lips almost pressed against the ears of Long.
One: I know you’ll do great, but remember one thing. We may be cool, but I will not show you any mercy next week. If it does come down to being you and me, I will give you a fight. Mark my words.
The One releases his hold on Long. Jesse swings his arm back, ready to fight. The One just gives him a playful chuckle, putting his hands up.
One: Hey, hey, hey. Save it for tonight, champ!
The One pats Jesse on the back, calming him down. The One throws a soft, playful punch onto the chest of Jesse Long. He walks out, signaling his best. Jesse looks back out, and throws more punches.
Long: Champ. I like the sound of that…
Daniel: What a night it has been! Whiplash has truly been an awesome experience, but folks, we are not done.
Max: (eating nachos) Main event time Daniel. And man, this one promises to be a good one. Man, these are some damn good nachos.
Daniel: Glad you like them. I’ll be sure to tell the vendors you approve of there nachos. Anyways, it is time for the match with the richest prize in the business at stake. JMC will defend his World Heavyweight Championship against Jesse Long. And Max, can Jesse make his boyhood dream come true.
Max: (finishes nachos, and wipes his face) You know Daniel. My heart goes out to Jesse. It really does. But I think we all know that his luck will run out here tonight.
Daniel: Well, Jesse has battled through an injured back and he defeated three men in a fatal four way to earn the right to face JMC here tonight. I don’t think luck has anything to do with it.
Max: Of course it does. Look, I will give the kid his due. He has fought valiantly thus far. And, it is one of those underdog stories that eventually becomes a sappy, tug at your heart movie. But this is reality Daniel. And in this world, Jesse will give his all, but he will lose. Sorry. That is how it will be.
Daniel: JMC has also had to fight his way to get here at Whiplash. He defeated Justin Dreamer in a hardcore match. Beat Jesse Long in a ladder match. And, in WPW’s very first steel cage match, JMC defeated Ray Williams. JMC has proven time and time again why he is the top dog in WPW.
Max: Well, I might not like the Champ all that much, but I will give him his due. The man has answered the call, and has defended his title successfully. And, he will do so again, right here at Whiplash.
Daniel: Well, there is certainly a history between these two men. A few weeks back, these two men were at odds with one another. It stemmed from there days in PCW, where JMC and Long had a very heated rivalry.
Max: Yeah. But now all of a sudden, these men are acting like they are best buds or something. I don’t get it. I mean, if Jesse wanted to make a statement, he should have slapped the taste out of the Champ. Trying to be the Champ’s friend gets you nowhere in this business.
Daniel: I think both men have discovered a mutual respect for one another. JMC buried the hatchet after the ladder match. And Jesse did the honorable thing by accepting it.
Max: This aint the far East Daniel. Respect gets you nowhere here. This is a cutthroat business. Your only objective should be doing what you have to do to win…at any cost. Step on people, slap people silly. Be a man.
Daniel: And that is why you are sitting here and are not competing in the main event tonight, Max. This is a tough business, but there is honor here. Jesse Long made it here and he did it in the right way.
Max: How many times do I have to say it? Jesse was lucky….LUCKY! He will go down tonight. I am sure he will put up a fight, but in the end, it won’t matter.
Daniel: Well, I do think JMC will win, but deep down I firmly believe that Jesse has a great shot at winning here tonight. But, time to get this match going. Let’s send it to the lovely Mina Henderson.
Mina: It is now time for the Main Event of the evening! (Crowd is really hot tonight. And so is Mina.) The following contest is scheduled for one fall, and it is for the WPW, World Heavyweight Championship!
America hit’s the PA and the fans are up on there feet. Jesse Long then steps out onto the stage. The crowd give him a big pop. Jesse is all smiles tonight. He knows that this is the moment that he has waited for. He is Main Eventing a PPV, and he gets the chance to win the World Heavyweight Championship. Jesse then makes his way down the aisle, slapping some of the fans hands as he nears the ring. Michael Lansing is not with him. Jesse wants to win tonight on his own. He climbs into the ring, and then goes to a turnbuckle to pose for the fans. He raises his fist in the air, but does not do his more traditional backflip off the turnbuckle. He does not want to do anything to aggrevate his injured back.
Mina: Introducing first, the challenger. Weighing in at 175lbs. He hails from Jacksonville Beach, Florida…..he is the “American Icon”……Jesse Long!
Daniel: Max, Jesse looks very focused here this evening. That man knows that this is a once in a lifetime opportunity/ He knows what is at stake.
Max: I don’t doubt that, Daniel. But he is fighting an uphill battle here tonight. He has an injured back, and he is facing the very best in our business.
Daniel: Jesse does have the odds against him. I will grant you that. But, never count the underdog out.
Max: I can…and I will. Jesse will not win here tonight. Sorry. This isn’t the WWE where we give titles because of sympathy, like how HBK won the title cause he came back from his back injury. No sir. We don’t do that kind of crap. You earn shit here.
Daniel: Well, I will agree that you do earn your spot here. And I feel that Jesse has more than earned his shot here tonight.
Teardrop hits and the fans are going crazy. After a few seconds, JMC, with his beautiful sister by his side, step out onto the stage to a Massive pop from the Orlando faithful. JMC looks out to the crowd, taking in the atmosphere in the arena. His WPW World Heavyweight title is around his waist. He looks down at it, touches it, and then looks to Sophie. She nods at her brother, as if saying that it is time to do this match. JMC smiles and then looks to the ring. He and Sophie begin to make there way down to the ring. The Cassius’ get to the ring. JMC holds the ropes up so that his sister may enter the ring. JMC follows her in. Sophie looks at Jesse, and nods to him. Jesse smiles and returns the nod. JMC gets in the center of the ring, unstraps the belt, and hold it up high for all to see. The flashbulbs go off as the fans want to get a picture of the Champ and his World title. JMC brings it down and then looks at Jesse. He then holds it up, right in front of Jesse. JMC then tells Long “It is all about this”. Jesses nods and agrees with the Champ.
Mina: And his opponent…..he weighs in at 195lbs. He hails from Bad Segeberg, Germany. He is the current, WPW…..Heavyweight Champion of the World…..James Moriarty Cassius!
Daniel: A huge ovation for our World Heavyweight Champion.
Max: Yeah. And, according to him, he needs the fans approval, which I think is a weakness.
Daniel: Do I dare ask why?
Max: Because. He is the top dog. Everybody is gunning to take him down. He does not need to worry about the fans. He needs to worry about successfully defending his title.
Daniel: That actually made some since there, Maxwell (Daniel smiles as he looks at Max)
Max: (upset) Do not call me that….never….ever. And yes, it does make sense.
Daniel: Sorry (cracks a smile) But I think the Champ has done pretty well in defending his title.
Sophie and Mina make there exits from the ring. Paul Turner goes over to JMC and asks for the title belt. The Champ looks at his title one last time before he hands it over to Turner. Paul then holds the belt up high, showing the fans that this match is all about winning the WPW World Heavyweight Championship. Jesse takes one last look at the prize. JMC does not though. He looks to his sister and tells her that he will be victorious here tonight. Sophie agrees. Jesse then looks at the Champ. JMC then turns and now his eyes lock with Long’s. The fans are ready for this one. It is JMC, the man who was the first to reach 21 (yes, 21) victories in WPW. The man who has beaten all comers who have tried to take his title from him. The man who is the top dog in WPW. Taking on Jesse Long. The underdog. The man who shocked the wrestling world when he pinned Dust two weeks ago to earn this match. The man who is wrestling with an injured back. The man who wants to live his “boyhood dream”. It is now time for these two former enemies, now turned to be “somewhat” friends. It is the main event for Whiplash, as Turner calls for the bell for this one to get started. Both men go to the center of the ring. They come face to face with one another. Both men are almost equal in height (JMC is an inch taller). They just stare at one another before Jesse backs up and sticks out his hand. JMC accepts it, but Jesse holds on and tells JMC “I respect you, but I gotta do what I gotta do to win that title.” JMC nods, and replies “As do I.”. Both men then back up and now start to circle one another. The crowd is hot for this one. Not a single person is sitting. They are all on there feet.
Daniel: You can feel the electricity folks. Wish you were here to experience this.
Max: It’s WPW, Daniel. There is nothing quite like it. Nothing. Not even PCW can compare.
Daniel: Amen to that!
JMC and Jesse then lock up in the center of the ring. Both men trying to gain an advantage on the other, but both men are putting up resistance to one another as well. JMC backs Jesse up against the ropes. Jesse then spins JMC and now the Champ’s back is against the ropes. JMC then reverses it, and now Jesse’s back is against the ropes. Jesse reverses it, and now the Champ is in the corner. Turner comes in and calls for a clean break. Jesse and JMC unlock there hold on one another, and Jesse backs away with his arms up, giving the clean break. JMC then comes out of the corner and the two men lock up for a second time. JMC backs Jesse into the ropes again. But, just like before, the two reverse the hold, as they swing there way towards the corner. And, for the second time, Jesse had JMC backed up in the corner. Turner comes in to do his job, and again, there is a clean break. So far, both men are being honorable to the rules of the ring. JMC comes out of the corner, and for the third time, they lock up. But this time, JMC gets Jesse in an armbar. Jesse is quick to counter, as he flips around and then reverses the hold. Jesse has it locked on JMC, but the Champ decides to mimic Jesse, as he himself flips out of the hold and reverses it. Only, JMC takes Jesse down to the mat, and then wraps his legs around Jesse’s arm. But again, Jesse is quick to react, as he scoots over and puts his left leg on the bottom rope, thus making JMC break the hold. Both men get to there feet, and they stare down one another.
Daniel: Both competitors trying to get a feel for the other. Neither man able to establish dominance early on.
Max: (now has more nachos) You know, right now this tempo favors the Champ. I mean, Jesse needs to take advantage of any and every opportunity that he can. He had JMC backed up against the turnbuckle, and broke away cleanly. (eats some more nachos) Man…these are good. (Wipes cheese from mouth).
Daniel: You are eating again? Man, how many nachos is that for you?
Max: I dunno. I lost count.
Daniel: Well, to rebuttle your opinion, Jesse wants to do this in the right way. He wants to beat the Champ. He doesn’t want to get a “cheap” win.
Max: And that is one reason he will lose.
The two men go to lock up again, only this time, Jesse gets a knee to the gut of JMC. Jesse then grabs the Champ by his hair and slams him down on the mat, the back of the Champ’s head bouncing off the mat. Some of the fans begin to give Jesse heat, and he looks out to the crowd as if confused by it. JMC nips up, and then pimp slaps Jesse across the face. The fans go nuts, as Jesse grabs his right cheek. JMC tells Jesse to “Come on”. The two men start to trade blows with one another, and now the crowd is going nuts. But again, neither man, in the early going, is able to establish any dominance over the other. But after a few seconds, Jesse does get the upper hand. He whips JMC into the ropes. JMC comes off the ropes and lands a flying elbow on Jesse. Jesse goes down, but he gets right back up, only, for his troubles, he gets a nicely executed drop kick from JMC. Jesse goes down, but he gets right back up. JMC is up as well, The Champ rushes in with a clothesline. Jesse ducks it. JMC turns and Jesse nails the champ with a drop kick. No! JMC catches Long’s legs and is now trying his best to lock in…..a Sharpshooter?
Max: (spits out nachos) What the hell? When did JMC add the sharpshooter to his move set?
Daniel: (whips a couple of nacho pieces off him) That was gross. But to answer your question, I have no idea. But he sure as hell looks confident in doing it.
Jesse is squirming. He did not anticipate this move from his opponent. He is doing all he can to work his way to the ropes. The fans, most of whom are shocked that JMC is trying the Sharpshooter, are going nuts. JMC is trying to lock it on. Sophie, who has an “evil” type grin on her face (like she knew all along that JMC would break out this submission move) is hoping that her brother can lock it on. But, Jesse is able to get to the ropes, and as a result, JMC must break the hold. He does and then goes to the center of the ring. Jesse gathers himself, and then gets to his feet. He looks at JMC, and realizes that the Champ had a reason to try the Sharpshooter.
Max: Maybe it is just me, but I think the only reason why JMC learned the Sharpshooter was because he knew how bad of shape Jesse’s back was. And, much as I hate to admit this, the Champ did the right thing. He knew his opponents weakness and he chose to exploit it.
Daniel: Much as I hate to admit this, I think you are one hundred percent correct. JMC isn’t the Champ because he is lucky. He is the Champ cause he knows everything about his opponents. That is what a World Champ is all about.
Jesse now knows that JMC is going to go after his back. Well, he knew that the Champ would, but he did not expect to see a Sharpshooter. Jesse makes a mental note. JMC can see that he has Jesse worried. Now Jesse must think about the Sharpshooter, cause the Champ is ready and prepared to use it. The two men lock up again, with Jesse getting a side headlock on JMC. JMC tries a few punches to Long’s ribs, which causes Jesse to loosen his grip. JMC then whips Jesse into the ropes. Jesse comes off the ropes and shoulder blocks JMC down to the mat. Jesse then runs off the ropes, and charges in on JMC. The Champ leapfrog’s Jesse. Jesse comes off the ropes, JMC gets his boots into the midsection of Long, and then tosses him across the ring. Both men get to there feet. Cassius charges in on Jesse, but this time, Jesse is able to leapfrog the Champ. JMC hit’s the corner turnbuckle (front first). He comes off the turnbuckle. Jesse grabs the Champ from behind, and connects with a reverse neck breaker. Jesse then makes the first cover attempt of the match.
1
2
………………..JMC kicks out, but Jesse is right back on top of him with a rear chin lock. With his back being in the condition that it is in, Jesse has become more technical in recent weeks than we are accustomed to. Jesse then puts his knee into the small of JMC’s back, trying to wear the Champ down some. After about a minute of this, JMC starts to wiggle his arms. The fans start to get behind him, trying to will him on. Jesse then drives his knee harder into the back of JMC, but the Champ is fighting it. JMC wiggles himself and Jesse towards the ropes. JMC sticks his foot out, and touches the bottom rope. Turner calls for the clean break, and Jesse does as asked. But, once he is to his feet he is on top of JMC as he clubs the back on the Heavyweight Champ. Jesse gets Cassius to his feet and gets him in the corner. He puts both of Cassius’ arms over the top ropes and then connects with a flurry of knife edge chops. Each chop gets a “Woo” from the fans. This seems to only irritate the Champ though. Like a cat, he is quick to reverse his position. Jesse in now in the corner, and the self proclaimed “Prince of Cats” begins to chop away on Long’s chest. The crowd “woo’s” with every chop. Suddenly though, Jesse rakes the eyes of the Champ, and the fans let him hear it.
Max: (Happy) That’s it Jesse. Do what you have to do to win.
Daniel: The fans might be turning on Jesse Long.
Max: Fuck em. Jesse doesn’t need them. JMC does. All Jesse needs to do is do whatever he can to win. There may be some hope for him in this match.
Daniel: Wow! I hope the fans don’t decide to lynch your ass after that remark. The fans make WPW what it is.
Max: I meant it in a loving sort of way.
Daniel: Just…shut up and eat some more nachos.
Max: (shrugs shoulders) Okay. “Crunch!”…..Yummy!
JMC backs up, but Jesse is on him like white on rice. He takes JMC down with a stiff clothesline. Jesse then stomps away on the Champ’s midsection. He then backs up and looks to drop a knee on the head of JMC. But at the last second, the Champ moves out of the way, and Jesse’s knee hit’s the canvas. JMC is to his feet, as Jesse gets to his trying to shake off the pain in his knee. But as he does this, JMC comes in and gives Long a stiff clothesline. JMC then gets Long in a rear chin lock, and just like Jesse did to him earlier, JMC drives his knee into the small of Jesse’s back. We get our first glimpse of pain on Jesse’s face, as JMC is working on Long’s back. But after about twenty seconds, Jesse does what JMC did to get out of the hold. Jesse scoots towards the ropes, where he eventually gets his foot on the bottom rope. Turner calls for the break, and JMC does as asked. JMC gets to his feet and makes his way over towards Long. Jesse is almost up to his feet, but the Champ comes in with some clubbing blows to Long’s back. JMC then hooks Jesse and connects with a snap suplex. JMC then makes his first cover attempt of the match.
1
2
………..Jesse gets a shoulder up. JMC gets up, dragging Jesse to his feet as well. Scoop slam from the Champ connects. JMC then walks back, comes off the ropes, and drops his knee on top of Long’s forehead. JMC is in control of the match now, and you can see by the look on his face that he knows it. But he also knows not to get cocky. This match is far from done. He gets Jesse to his feet, and then he whips the “American Icon” into the corner. Jesse comes bouncing out of the corner, right into the arms of JMC. The Champ then plants Long with a DDT. No! Jesse stops it by punching JMC in the ribs. Jesse then tries a clothesline, but the Champ ducks it. He grabs Log from behind. German release suplex connects! Jesse reaches for his back. The pain is starting. JMC knocks him down and makes a cover.
1
2
2.5.………………….Long kicks out, and the match continues.
Daniel: Jesse tried to seize control of the match, but the Champ put a stop to that.
Max: And the Champ is focusing on Jesse’s back. I might not like the guy, but he is prepared for this match. He knows where to attack Long.
Daniel: Indeed he does, Max.
Max: (gets a new plate of nachos delivered to him) Yummy.
Daniel: I know you love nachos, but don’t forget we have a match to call.
Max: I am doing my job. Don’t worry about me. As long as I have nachos, all is well.
JMC then gets Jesse back to his feet. He lands a few rights as he backs up Long into a corner. He then goes to whip Jesse into the opposite corner, but he doesn’t do that. Instead, Cassius hangs on to Jesse and then he whips Long into the corner that he was previously in. Jesse then does a “Ric Flair” as he hit’s the turnbuckle, and then his momentum carries him over it. However, Jesse knows where he is, or he is just lucky, as he lands on his feet on the outside ring apron. Jesse then gets on the top rope. JMC does not see this, as he was looking away, figuring that Long went over and down to the floor. JMC turns. Jesse comes flying off the top rope. However, JMC rolls out of the way, and Jesse misses him. But Long lands on his feet. The Champ turns around, and Long is waiting for him. Long gets a boot to the Champ’s gut. He then grabs JMC by the throat. He wants the choke slam. He gets JMC up, but the Champ is able to break free, grabs Jesse arm, and take him down with an arm drag. Both men back to there feet, but Jesse greets JMC with a right. JMC returns the favor, with a right of his own. All of a sudden, both men are trading blows. This is getting physical now. JMC backs Jesse up to the ropes, and as he does, Jesse sticks his head under between the top and middle ropes. Jesse tells Turner to get JMC back, and Turner does this. But when he does, Jesse comes in with a sucker punch that takes the Champ down. The fans are really starting to give Jesse some heat, but it looks like it isn’t bothering Jesse.
Daniel: Oh come on, Jesse. You do not need to resort to those kinds of “hellish” tactics.
Max: (Mouth full of nachos) You know…”crunch…crunch”….Jesse is doing what he has to do.
Daniel: Don’t talk with your mouth full, Max. Didn’t your momma teach you that? And, Jesse is better than that. He can win without resorting to those kinds of tactics.
Max: (eating away and speaking at the same time) I might have underestimated Jesse….”crunch….crunch.”
Jesse gets on top of the Champ, as he rubs his elbow into the forehead of JMC. He then gets JMC to his feet, and he tosses him through the middle and top rope, down hard (face first) to the arena floor. Jesse then climbs the turnbuckle, as he waits for the Champ to get to his feet. After a few seconds, JMC is up, but he has no idea where Jesse is. Once he sees him, Jesse comes flying off the turnbuckle, wraps his legs around Cassius’ neck, and then hit’s a Hurricanrana. Jesse is up, but he is also grabbing his back as well. He then goes and gets JMC to his feet. By this time, Turner has already begun his count out, and is up to four. At the five count, Jesse whips JMC. The Champs back comes into contact with the steel steps on the outside. JMC let’s out a yelp of pain. The fans are now giving Jesse more heat for his actions. Long then hears Turner say the number eight, and he rolls back into the ring to stop the count. Jesse quickly rolls back out to the outside, as he “cockily” stalks his opponent. Some fans in the front row are letting the “American Icon” here it, but Long just smirks at them and pays them zero attention. He picks Cassius up, and locks his arms around the Champs waist. Long then drives the back of Cassius into the outside ring apron. He backs up and does this again for a second…..and then a third and final time. He lets go of Cassius, whose body falls to the floor. Jesse Long is now in total control of this match, and it appears he is playing the role of the heel this evening. The fans are now really giving him a ton of heat. Paul Turner is inside the ring, demanding that Jesse bring the action back into the squared circle. Long just looks and Turner and says nothing at all. He looks down at JMC and then picks him up. He tosses the Champ back into the ring, and then he slides in as well and makes a cover.
1
2
3.………………..The Champ gets a shoulder up, and the match continues. Jesse looks at Turner, thinking that it should have been three. But Turner assures Long that JMC got his shoulder up. Jesse isn’t happy about it, but he has to deal with it. Jesse then gets JMC to his feet, and then he locks on an Abdominal Stretch.
Daniel: JMC is in some trouble now.
Max: Indeed he is. Jesse has it locked on and he has JMC away from the ropes. I severely underrated Jesse in this match. He is showing he has what it takes to win this match.
Daniel: Well, I knew he had it in him to win, but I never thought that Jesse would resort to….
Max: Yeah….Yeah! “Heelish tactics”. We know how you feel about it Daniel. But it is apparent that Jesse finally woke up and realized that these “tactics” can be useful to him.
Daniel: I disagree whole heartily. Jesse is better than this.
Jesse rares back, doing all he can to stretch out the World Heavyweight Champion. JMC knows he is in trouble, but he is fighting through the pain. Jesse tells Turner to ask JMC if he wants to give it up. Turner does this, and as his attention is focused on JMC, Jesse reaches out and grabs the top rope…using it for leverage. The fans are all over Jesse, and they try to tell Turner what is going on. Turner looks up, but before he does, Jesse let’s go of the ropes. Turner looks confused, but dismisses it. He then turns back to JMC. And, right on cue, Jesse grabs the top rope again. And, right on cue, the fans are all over Jesse. Turner then looks up again, but Jesse is able to let go of the ropes before Turner can see him. However, Turner sees the top rope shaking a bit, and he questions Jesse about it. Jesse says he hasn’t touched the ropes, but the fans are saying otherwise. But, Turner has no proof, so he has to believe what Jesse is telling him. Turner looks back to JMC, who is still in pain, but is still holding on, fighting through the pain. With Turner’s attention back on JMC, Jesse reaches out and grabs the ropes for a third time. However, Turner just so happens to look back up at Jesse and sees him doing this. Jesse sees Turner has caught him, and he quickly lets go of the ropes. But Turner is having none of it. He tells Jesse to break the hold, but Jesse keeps on saying that he didn’t do anything. Turner warns him, and starts the count. But Jesse is adament that he didn’t do anything. Turner then gives him one final warning, and Jesse has no choice. He must break the hold.
Daniel: Well, it’s about time Jesse broke the hold.
Max: (finishes off nachos) What did Jesse do wrong? I didn’t see anything.
Daniel: Been paying more attention to those nachos huh?
Max: No. I am done with this order of nachos. I was paying attention. I just didn’t see anything that Jesse did wrong.
Daniel: Same old Max. You see what you want to see.
Max: Uh-huh. And I see more nachos coming my way.
While Max is getting some more nachos, Jesse is busy thinking about what he wants to do to JMC. He has the Champ wounded, and is in total control of the match. Sophie looks on, and concern is written all over her face. Jesse grabs JMC and places him in the corner. He lands a couple of right for good measure, and then backs away. He then looks at JMC, and starts to build up steam. Jesse comes in with a clothesline attempt, but at the last second, JMC moves out of the way. Jesse nails the turnbuckle. JMC then grabs Jesse in a roll up for a cover.
1
2
2.99999.…………..Jesse kicks out. The fans thought JMC might have gotten the pin on that one, but Turner tells us all that the match will continue. Jesse is right up to his feet, and so is JMC. But Jesse takes him down with a stiff clothesline. Jesse then nips up, and the heat the crowd levels at him is even greater now. Jesse then eggs it on. He wants more heat. And that is exactly what he gets. More HEAT!
Daniel: Jesse is egging the fans on. He is encouraging them to hate him. I can’t believe this.
Max: I am loving this kid. He is doing what he has to do to win. Good for him.
Daniel: I never thought he would be doing this. I mean, Jesse has had the fans on his side. Now he is turning on them.
Max: World title means more than having the fans love you. Jesse is now realizing this.
Jesse then turns his attention back to JMC. He gets the Champ up and then connects with a belly to belly suplex. Jesse talked about wanting to show he is more than a “spotwhore” and he is proving it thus far. He has been more technical, more physical than he ever has been. He then grabs JMC, and then whips him into the ropes. JMC comes off the ropes. Jesse grabs him around the neck, as he gets behind him. It looks like Jesse is looking for a sleeper submission. But Jesse has another idea, has he drives the back of JMC’s head down to the mat. Jesse makes another cover attempt.
1
2
……………..JMC gets a shoulder up. Jesse is right back on him though, as he starts to choke out JMC. Turner is on him. The fans are really on him. But Jesse looks to have snapped. He wants the belt. He wants the title, and he is doing all he can (right or wrong) to do it. Jesse gets JMC to his feet and then tosses him back to the outside. Seems Jesse is ready to do some more beat downs on the outside. He truly has abandoned his “spotwhoreness”.
Daniel: Oh come on now. Keep it inside the ring Jesse.
Max: I am loving the new Jesse Long. He doesn’t give a shit about anything else except winning the title. I truly did underestimate him.
Daniel: The kid is better than this though. I know he said in his promo that he would do anything to win, but I never expected this.
Max: I know. I didn’t either. But I am pleasantly surprised by it.
Jesse goes to the outside, as he takes his time getting to JMC. Jesse has a cocky smile on his face. He knows he is in control of this match. But as he gets to JMC, the Champ comes firing out with some rights. JMC then grabs Jesse, and whips him into the steel guardrail. The fans go nuts when JMC turns the tide. This also brings a smile to the face of Sophie Cassius. Jesse lets out a scream of agony after his back nails the guardrail. JMC is up, and he looks pissed off. The Champ makes his way over towards Jesse, and then starts to beat the snot out of him. The fans are loving it. Paul Turner is making his count, but as he gets to seven, JMC rolls into the ring, and then rolls right back out of it. JMC wastes little time as he is right back on Jesse with some more rights. JMC then eyes the steel steps. The fans see this, and they encourage JMC to whip Jesse into the steps. Well, wanting to please the fans, JMC does as he is asked to do. He whips Jesse into the steel steps. Jess’s back connects with the steps. He is in some pain now, and JMC is loving that he is. JMC then grabs Jesse and throws him back into the ring.
Daniel: Guess paybacks really are a bitch.
Max: That was uncalled for. JMC had no right…..
Daniel: Do not go there, Max.
Max: What?
Daniel: You damn well know what. Not ten minutes earlier Jesse was doing the same to JMC. And then, you did not have a problem with it.
Max: (eats some more nachos and ignores Daniel)
Daniel: Nice response….partner.
JMC then makes a cover attempt.
1
2
3.………….No! Jesse just does get a shoulder up, and the match continues. JMC gets to his feet, and then gets Jesse up to his feet. The Champ hooks Jesse up and delivers a nice vertical suplex on Long. JMC is quick to his feet, and then he goes and climbs the turnbuckle. JMC goes for the splash, and he connects with it. Seems the Champ is doing more “spotwhoring” than the American Icon is. The Champ hooks the leg for another cover attempt.
1
2
2.99999.…………..Jesse gets a shoulder up. JMC sits up. He thought he had it that time. But Long got the shoulder up just in time. On the outside, Sophie is questioning Turner. But the ref is firm in that Long got his shoulder up. We see a replay, and sure enough, Long did get his shoulder up. Turner is still looking at Sophie, talking to her, as JMC gets Jesse to his feet. But before he does, Jesse nails the Champ in the crotch with a low blow. The fans are all on Jesse, and some are even on Turner as well. Sophie saw it happen, and she tells Turner about it. Turner turns and sees that JMC is down on the canvas, grabbing his crotch. Turner questions Jesse, but Long says that he did not do anything illegal. Turner is skeptical, but he has no proof. He never saw a thing.
Daniel: That damn Jesse!
Max: (now he wants to talk again) Good move. Smart move. Not Jesse’s fault the ref wasn’t looking.
Daniel: (agitated) Shut up, you. Eat your damn nachos.
Max: (shrugs shoulders) Okay.
Jesse gets JMC legs, spreads them open, and then (ala Jeff Hardy) Long brings both his down on the lower body of JMC. Jesse then makes a cover attempt, but can only get a two count and JMC kicks out. Jesse then drags the Champ close to a corner. Jesse then climbs the turnbuckle, and then he readies himself at the top. Jesse looks out at the fans, smirks at them, and then comes flying off the top. Jesse is looking for a leg drop, but at the last second, the Champ moves out of the way. Jesse hits nothing but canvas. The fans are now trying to get JMC pumped up, as they are behind the Champ %100. JMC uses the ropes to pull himself up. Jesse gets to his feet, and he sees that Cassius is up. Jesse then charges in on the Champ, but JMC ducks down and tosses Jesse over the top rope. Long is able to land on his feet on the outside ring apron. JMC turns around. Jesse grabs JMC by his head, and then hot shots him off the top rope. JMC’s body goes flailing backwards. Jesse in on the arena floor, but he slides underneath the bottom rope and begins to stalk JMC. Jesse takes his time, and this does not make the Orlando faithful happy with him. Jesse talks some smack to the fans as he gets JMC to his feet. Jesse goes for a boot to the Champ’s gut, but JMC catches Long’s foot. He spins Jesse around. Jesse then goes for the Money Clip (Shelton’s spinning heel kick), but JMC ducks that as he saw it coming. JMC grabs Jesse and connects with a sidewalk slam. Both men are down, and both are breathing heavily. Turner begins his countout. At the count of five, JMC sits up. The fans go nuts when he does this, cause they know that the Champ now has his second wind. At the count of six, Long is getting to his feet. At the count of seven, JMC is now behind Long. He is up and he is waiting patiently for Jesse to get to his feet and turn around. No more counting from Turner, as Jesse is to his feet. Long turns around. JMC then grabs him, and his him set up for the Soliloqui. But Jesse fights it off, shoving JMC off of him. JMC turns in time and sees that Jesse is looking for a super kick. But JMC ducks it, and instead of the super kick hitting JMC, it hits Paul Turner right smack in the kisser. Jesse looks stunned that he took the ref out of the match (for the time being).
Daniel: Oh my!
Max: Man. First JMC went for the sharpshooter. And now, Jesse surprised us all with a superkick.
Daniel: Yeah. Both men adding to there arsenal of moves, but both moves have been unsuccessful.
Max: Well, the superkick did connect. It just hit the wrong person. (laughs)
Daniel: Very true, Max. Have to feel for Paul Turner though. Hope he is okay.
Max: (more nachos arrive. The vendor tells Max that they are now out of nachos) Really? Oh man. That sucks.
Daniel: You think it sucks that Turner could be okay? How inhumane of you!
Max: I wasn’t talking about that. The vendor just informed me they are out of nachos. This is a travesty!
Daniel: We are witnessing a classic battle here and all you can think about is food? I don’t get you sometimes.
Jesse is then grabbed by JMC, and the Champ plants him with a front face DDT. The Champ gets to his feet and points to the turnbuckle. The fans start to come alive. They know what the Champ wants. JMC gets on top of the turnbuckle, and he calls for the Swanton. But all of a sudden, we see a figure get up on the ring apron and then push JMC off the turnbuckle. JMC goes flying to the outside, and his chin comes into contact with the steel barrier. The fans let out a collective gasp as they see there Heavyweight Champion’s body go limp on the floor. The camera then shows us that the individual that shoved JMC off the turnbuckle is none other than Michael Lansing. The fans are showering Lansing with a ton of heat. But he could care less. He just saved his friend from a possible defeat. Sophie sees this, and she starts to storm over to where Lansing is. Long is still down in the ring, but he is moving. Lansing has his attention on some fans at ringside. He doesn’t see Sophie coming. Sophie grabs Lansing, and then slaps him as hard as she can. Michael falls down to the ground like a little bitch, and the fans are letting him hear it too. A “Sophie” chant starts up, but she could care less. She gets on top of Lansing and starts slamming the back of his head onto the floor. Lansing is crying like a little school girl now, and the fans are loving it. Jesse is up and he sees that his buddy is getting his ass handed to him. Long gets to the outside, and then he pulls Sophie off of Lansing. Long has her by the back of her hair, and he looks at her and smiles. He lets her go, and tells her to leave. Sophie looks at Jesse, and is confused. Lansing is all upset at his friend. Jesse takes a few steps towards Michael, and then he suddenly turns and grabs Sophie again. Twist of Fate connects. Jesse nailed Sophie with a Twist of Fate on the arena floor. Now the fans are really letting Jesse know how the feel about him. Jesse gets up and looks at Michael. Lansing is now pleased with what his friend did. An “asshole” chant starts up. Jesse then starts to encourage the fans to keep it up. He is now getting more heat than Brock Goodman gets on a good day. The fans are really, really hating the “American Icon” right now.
Daniel: That was uncalled for. Jesse should have let Sophie walk away.
Max: Daniel, that was wrong.
Daniel: I am glad you agree with me.
Max: No. No. You didn’t let me finish. It was wrong of Sophie to put herself in a man’s position. Because when she did, Jesse had every reason to hit her with a Twist of Fate.
Daniel: Do you just hate women? Or do you just like being an ass?
Max: Eh. A little bit of both. I mean, I don’t hate women, but when a woman puts herself in a man’s position, she is fair game. And Jesse was justified in what he did.
Little do Lansing and Long know, JMC saw Sophie take the Twist of Fate. And the Champ is fuming. He gets to his feet, and the he grabs Lansing and throws him into the steel barricade. Jesse then gets an “Oh shit!” look on his face as JMC tackles him. JMC begins to wail on Jesse with rights and lefts. The fans are going nuts. They want the Champ to rip Jesse a new one. Lansing manages to crawl to the ring, and he looks underneath it. He pulls out a steel chair! Lansing gets to his feet, and then makes his way over to where JMC and Jesse are. JMC is still punching away on Jesse, as Lansing comes in and hits the Champ in the back with the chair. Cassius’ body tenses up and he falls to his side. Lansing then helps his buddy up to his feet. He tells Jesse that now is the time to end this. He helps Jesse pick up Cassius and then the two of them toss the Champ back into the ring. Lansing tells Jesse something that we cannot hear. But whatever it was, Jesse liked the sound of it. Jesse slides into the ring, and then he places JMC’s head to where it is resting on the middle rope. The fans now know what is coming. Jesse then calls out for the 904 (Mysterio’s 619). He runs….and he is successful with it. Jesse grabs his back, but he can live with the pain. He is on his way to victory. He can feel it. Lansing then tells Jesse to wake Turner up, and Jesse does this. It takes him about twenty seconds to get Turner to consciousness. Jesse then covers JMC, yelling at Turner to “get over here so I can become the new World Heavyweight Champion”. Turner does. The fans are booing there asses off. They see the signs. This one is over.
1
2
3……………………………..NO! At the very last possible second, JMC gets a shoulder up. Jesse sits up, and he cannot believe it. Lansing is on the outside having a conniption. That should have done it. This match should be over. But the Champ just will not go down. He will not relinquish his title.
Max: How? How does he do it? JMC should have been finished right there.
Daniel: Because he is the Champ, Max. And the Champ will have to be near death to lose his title.
Max: Jesse has to be deflated right now. Poor kid. But, he is still in control of this match.
Indeed. Jesse Long just shakes his head and looks to the Heaven’s wondering what he has to do to beat JMC. He then grabs the Champ and gets him to his feet. Long then says to the fans that he is going to end this thing right here, right now. Jesse wants the Twist of Fate. But JMC is able to shove Long off of him. Jesse bounces off the ropes, right into a boot to his gut from JMC. The Champ, from out of nowhere, then grabs Long. Soliloqui! JMC hits his finisher, and the roof nearly comes off the building. Both men are down. That move took a lot out of JMC. Lansing is grabbing his head in disbelief. The fans are begging for JMC to make the cover. They know that once JMC hits his finisher, that that is it. JMC starts to show signs of life. He looks out at the fans, who are doing all they can to encourage him. He looks and sees that Jesse is down and out. JMC knows all he has to do is make the cover. He starts to crawl over towards Jesse. He is almost there when Lansing gets up on the ring apron. Turner is about to go over to where Lansing in, but then he sees that Lansing is pulled down from the ring apron. Guess who? Dear Sophie is back up, and she is pissed. And even more important. Remember that steel chair that Lansing used on the outside earlier? Well it is now in the hands of Sophie Cassius, and as Lansing looks at her, she nails him right between the eyes with a chair shot! The fans are going ballistic now. Hell, even Turner got a kick out of that. Turner then turns around and he sees that JMC is now covering Jesse. He goes down and makes the count.
1
2
3………………….That’s it!......................NO!. That is not it. Jesse Long was able to get his foot on the bottom rope. The fans can’t believe it. JMC looks over and sees Jesse’s foot on the bottom rope. Even he is in disbelief. JMC sits up and now he is wondering what he has to do to finish off Jesse.
Daniel: Man. This action is insane. Only WPW folks. Only WPW brings you action like this.
Max: I am speechless right now.
Daniel: Well, that is a first.
Max: (finishes off his nachos)
Daniel: (being sarcastic) Well, they don’t call Max here the best color guy in the business for no reason. (laughs).
JMC gets to his feet. He then gets Jesse up and backs him into the corner. JMC lands a couple of knife edge chops and then he goes to whip Jesse into the opposite corner. But Jesse is able to reverse it, and he sends JMC into the corner. Jesse then runs in, but gets an elbow to his face from JMC. The Champ gets up and sits on the top turnbuckle. He grabs Jesse, and he looks for a bulldog. But Jesse is able to prevent JMC from hitting it, and he reverses the move by throwing him into the turnbuckle. But the Champ lands with his feet on the middle turnbuckle. Jesse turns to see JMC attempting a backwards moonsault. Jesse moves out of the way, and JMC misses it. But the Champ is able to land on his feet. Jesse then turns and sees JMC is standing. JMC runs in, but Jesse catches him and nails…the Side Effect! Jesse can’t make the cover though. Both men are winded, and after that quick exchange they just had, both men are spent. JMC is not moving, but neither is Jesse.
Max: Come on Jesse. Get up! You have this match won.
Jesse stirs, trying to get over to make the cover on JMC. The fans are hoping that JMC still has more fight left in him. Jesse is now moving, and after about ten more seconds, he is on top of JMC with the cover. Turner makes the count. Sophie is hoping for her brother to kick out.
1
2
3………………………..NOOOOOO! Again, at the very last possible second, JMC gets a shoulder up, and the match continues. The fans, and Sophie, breathe a collective sigh of relief. Jesse, meanwhile, is just shaking his head. He has thrown so much at JMC, and yet, he still can’t beat him.
Max: What in the world does it take? There is no way JMC should be alive in this match.
Daniel: JMC isn’t the Champ for no reason, Max. He is showing you why he won the belt.
Max: I think Turner did a slow count. I am almost convinced that is what it is.
Daniel: You just want JMC to lose.
Max: Well….yeah….but I also think that Turner is not being fair. I smell favoritism.
Daniel: Give it a rest, and admit that JMC is worthy of being called our World Heavyweight Champion.
Jesse is now up to his feet. Also, on the outside, Michael Lansing is back up, but he is still smarting from the chair shot he received from Sophie. He looks over at her and stares a hole through her. But she still has the chair close by her, and Michael sees this. So, he decides to leave her be. He looks and sees that Jesse has JMC down, and this brings a smile to his face. He yells at Jesse to finish off JMC. Jesse nods. He gets JMC up to his feet, and then he whips the Champ into the ropes. JMC comes off the ropes, and as he does, Jesse jumps up, locks his legs around the Champ’s neck. He is looking for the Hurricanrana. But from out of nowhere, JMC is able to prevent it. He reverses it…..into…….The Sharpshooter. JMC has turned the tide once again, and now he has the move that was made famous by Bret Hart locked on tight….and in the center of the ring. The fans are going ape shit now. The place is truly electric. Lansing cannot believe it. Sophie is smiling that her brother now has Long right where he wants him, but she is also keeping an eye on Lansing as well. JMC has the sharpshooter locked on good and tight, and we hear the pain that Jesse is in.
Daniel: Sharpshooter! JMC has it locked on, and in the center of the ring!
Max: (cries) Noooooo!
Jesse is fighting through the pain. Turner asks him if he wants to tap, but Jesse shakes his head no. He won’t give in. He won’t give up. Lansing looks like he wants to do something, but as he grabs the ropes, he sees that Sophie is now holding the chair. Lansing lets go of the ropes, and now he hopes that his friend can somehow get out of the sharpshooter. JMC has had the hold locked in for a little over a minute now, when Jesse starts to make his way towards the ropes. He is in pain, as we can see the agony written all over his face. But he is fighting through it, as he slowly inches himself closer to the ropes. The fans are wanting Jesse to tap, but Long refuses as Turner is asking him if he wants to give it up. Jesse moves a little bit closer, but then he seems to succumb to the pain. In that brief moment, JMC is able to drag both himself and Jesse back to the center of the ring. The crowd goes wild, as Jesse is screaming in pain. All Lansing can do is watch. One wrong move on his part and he will have Sophie all over him. JMC is doing all he can to put as much pressure on Jesse’s back as humanly possible. But after a bit, Jesse seems to reach deep down within himself. He begins to drag both he and JMC to the ropes for a second time. The fans are in shock. They might not like how Jesse has acted in this match tonight, but they sure as heck can appreciate his effort. Any normal man would’ve probably tapped out by now. But Jesse is fighting with all his might. The World title is at stake, and he knows it.
Daniel: I will say this. Jesse is hanging on, and showing toughness beyond belief.
Max: Come on kid. Get to those ropes. You can do it!
Jesse is making his way to the ropes, and this time he has passed the spot that he got to last time. He is so close to the ropes. Jesse can see them, and he tries to find the strength to make one last lunge to grab them. But when he does, he hand falls just out of reach of the bottom rope, and goes limp to the mat. JMC is then able to drag Jesse away from the ropes yet again. Turner looks at Jesse to see if he has passed out, but the American Icon hasn’t. He is spent, but he is hanging on for dear life. Jesse looks up. His face is blood red, and the sweat is pouring off his face. The pain, the agony is still evident, but the kid just will not quit. He eyes the ropes, and somehow, someway, for the third time, Jesse is able to start dragging himself and Cassius to the ropes. But in the midst of doing it, Jesse’s body gives out. He then looks up with tears in his eyes……the pain now being more than he can take……and he taps out to the Sharpshooter. Turner sees it and calls for the bell. Lansing hangs his head in disbelief. Sophie begins to celebrate. The bell sounds and JMC let’s go of the hold. The match is done. JMC has retained his WPW World Heavyweight Championship. Mina Henderson then makes it official.
Mina: The winner of this contest, and still the WPW World Heavyweight Champion…James…Moriarty….Cassius!
The fans are going nuts. Sophie gets into the ring and goes and hugs her brother. Paul Turner is given the title belt, and then he hands it to Cassius. He then raises Cassius’ hand in victory, as the fans applaud him. Sophie looks very pleased, as she celebrates with her brother.
Daniel: What a match folks! That right there lived up to its’ billing.
Max: It sure did. JMC was victorious tonight, but you have to applaud Jesse Long.
Daniel: No doubt about it. Jesse Long need not feel any shame in losing here this evening. He fought hard. Hell, I thought he was going to find a way out of the Sharpshooter.
Max: I wish he had, but it was obvious that the pain was too much for him to bear.
Daniel: My hats off to both these men. They gave us there blood, sweat and tears and we were all rewarded with one hell of a match.
Lansing has made his way to the stage by now. He seems to be disappointed that Jesse did not win here tonight. Long is down, but then he manages to find strength to use the ropes to help himself up. JMC looks over at Jesse and sees him get to his feet. The Champ then walks over towards him. Jesse looks at JMC, wondering what he wants. JMC then sticks out his hand as a show of respect. Sophie does not seem too pleased with this. Jesse did, after all, hit here with a Twist of Fate on the arena floor. Long accepts the shake. JMC nods at Jesse and tells him that it was a hell of a match. Jesse looks away and then gets out of the ring. Sophie looks at her brother, but decides not to say anything about what just happened. She knows that this is a moment for James to be happy. Medical personnel come down, wanting to assist Jesse to the back. But he waves them off. He wants to leave the arena on his own two feet. And he does.
Max: I have a new found respect for Jesse Long. He did what he had to do, and even though he came up short, he proved he belonged in this match.
Daniel: I agree. Well folks, that is going to do it for us this evening. We want to thank you for joining us for Whiplash. It has been a privilege to share this experience with all of you. This was truly a night to remember. Thank you once again, and we will see you next week at Turmoil. Goodnight.
The scene fades as JMC is standing on a turnbuckle, posing with his World Heavyweight Championship. The flashbulbs are going off like fireworks, as the fans want to get a picture of JMC.
credits
Whiplash Graphic
Jesse Long
Backstage segments
The Judge, HBK619, People's King, Emotastic Ave, Jesse Long and Philly
Florida State Title Number one contenders match
People's King
Dan Murph vs Ray Williams
Mike Adams
Hitman Mark & Kaze vs Ave Cali and Brock Goodman
La Madrid
Johnny Saxton vs Michael Maddox
DJM
Florida State Championship Title Match
Duff
Spaz vs The One
Scorch
WPW vs PCW
AFS
Tag Team Title Gauntlet Match
The Judge
X-P*c vs Marilyn Lee Cross
Legendaryken
Main Event
WPW Heavyweight Championship Match
Chazz
The camera cuts to a deserted backstage area where the lights are being switched off. Pan to Twizted, still gaffer taped to the post, but no-one else around. He finally spits out the rag in his mouth.
Twizted: Hello! Anyone there? A little help, please!
Fade to black.